Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

PROLOGUE - REINCARNATION 

Reality and dreams,

the two things I found to be distinct from one another— your reality is something you experience, a daily task in which you do what you feel is right and live with the consequences that follow.

Dreams. By definition, it is a succession of images, ideas, emotions and sensations that occur while you sleep. A placeholder for what you deem good to replace the cruelty of reality.

That is the difference between the two. Of course, I knew that! How could you confuse the two? The line between them is something that cannot be blurred, it all came crashing down to how you see it. You'd be a moron to say otherwise.

But I was the moron.

That being said, I died. 

No, like, literally. 

I'm not exactly sure how, there could have been various factors that contributed to my death— but none crossed my mind as of now. Which is pretty odd. 

The last moments I can recall was coming home to an empty house, as per usual, and finding the energy to chug a cup of coffee before having to turn back to the usual ball and chain. The bane of my existence. College work. Agh! Being a college student was not for the weak and by some curse, I was the weak. In the middle of my college work, I fell asleep while writing up an assignment to some background noise. The assignment was about how we all walk the line between life and death every single day, regardless of what we do.

Ironic, isn't it? 

Considering the fact that I'm most likely dead, right now. Anyways, if that was all there was to be recalled..

Then where the hell was I? 

My desk was nowhere as comfortable as the bed I found myself laying on. As a matter of fact, it felt as if it was a cloud. So fluffy and soft, a thing you can delve deep into while submitting to the absolute bliss of it.

Squirming around in the mattress that I had found myself snugly tucked into, letting out a breath just as I found the proper position to rest in. If my version of death was somewhat like this, I might as well go with the flow. Wouldn't hurt too much, right? Squinting my eyes open as my fingers curled into the blanket, hoping to raise it up to my neck for further comfort.

Wait.

Snapping my eyes open and shifting my head, a tusk of white-greyish hair falling into my peripheral vision. Raising my fingers to pull at the hair that had fallen, a flash of pain fell upon my head. Was.. that my hair? Was it always that white? Finding myself wide awake, confusion filling my senses as I tried to make sense of what had happened to my body.

I had.. white hair? I was in a comfortable place? Is this even death? 

Sitting up on the bed, glancing at my surroundings as I took in the room that I found myself in. It was massive. Easily the size of two kitchens if they were to be merged together! The creamy white curtains that hung on the large window frame fluttered as it danced with the gust of wind while sunlight spilled through. The floors seemed to consist of a material, polished stone I thought. One of the sedimentary rocks, maybe? 

A doll, a cute one at that, was placed in the grip of my left hand and it seemed as if I had been cuddling with that. Prior to when I woke up. The room was decorated in such a beautiful manner, in a way— you would somewhat think that it was decorated for a Princess that resided here?

Lost in analysing the room that laid before me, one of the wooden doors of the room creaked loudly. A young man came in, he had a head full of messy blonde hair that seemed to fall over his forehead. Snapping myself quickly out of my thoughts, I stared intensely at the man until he met my stare. Green eyes staring into mine with a curious glint while a soft smile spread across his face.

"Had a nice nap, Ellie?" Meliodas greeted happily, making his way to my bed to eventually pull me into his embrace. Leaning down to peck my forehead.

Huh.

I continued to stare at him, lips stretched apart in surprise as I continued to take in his features. Was this a joke? Why was the Meliodas of the Seven Deadly Sins in front of me?! He looked creepily similar to him, they seemed to share the same features and the same tone of voice— the same hair! And he even wore the same attire as he did before he got ran out of Liones due to the death of Zaratras.

Huh.

It is him! I concluded. 

Not that I was complaining, I just found it weird. The worry of Fraudrin finding out that the goddess was so close by, the chances of murder were extremely high. If he didn't hesitate to kill Liz that time, what would stop him now? He was a bloodthirsty demon with a murderous intent out for the goddess. While a bit of distance would do us good, at the same time, it felt next to impossible. I don't know how to exactly explain it but.. it's as if my body remembers him but I don't hold the memories of him. Meliodas was like the sun, I couldn't help but fly close. I couldn't get enough of him. 

Flat on my stomach, I read my book as I propped it up in my hands. Chin meeting the grass, it had a cool but yet prickly texture giving me slight discomfort. Ugh. Meliodas kept me company during this time and from what I could tell, he was picking flowers from the ground to drop onto my hair for his own enjoyment. He couldn't make a flower crown, every time I would see the latter try his best to make one— he would end up struggling.

It was so adorable! His nose scrunched up, his fingers trying to weave the stem of the flowers together but because of how tiny the hole was.. he couldn't do it. Eyes squinted as he stared at the attempted flower crown. An annoyed sigh leaving his chest out of frustration. 

But.. I believe I may be getting a bit off track. Aha. 

Stifling a giggle as I felt another flower placed onto my head, I tried my best to focus on the contents of the book. It was starting to get a little bit distracting and to be frank, the book was not all that interesting. 

I mean, it was for a toddler! All about nursery rhymes that had a cautionary tale to them. But an actual toddler wouldn't have noticed. Sure, I had the braincells of one but it didn't mean I particularly enjoyed reading that stuff. So, my attention was redirected elsewhere. On Meliodas, for that instance. 

Tilting my head slightly to the left to meet Meliodas' gaze, already a gleeful grin was plastered on his face as he took in my smile. His messy blonde hair slightly shifted across his forehead as the wind blew, his dimples on display from the grin he had given me. "Enjoying the book, Ellie?" He asked, gesturing towards the book. He knew fully well. He was distracting me from reading it! 

But I wasn't exactly complaining. 

Refusing to shake my head as I wanted to keep the flowers within my hair, "No." I huffed. Looking at the young man, a frown fixed itself onto my face to show my dislike of the book that laid in the grasp of my palms. "Not interesting." 

Shifting his fingers through my hair gently, Meliodas hummed as he lowered his gaze onto my book. "You must be dead right, aren't you?" 

I didn't respond. His fingers that had combed its way through my hair was distracting and while it was awfully embarrassing to admit, I felt myself snoozing off due to the comfort it brought me. It reminded me of when Mother would soothe me after I had a horrible day from school, she would do what he exactly did. Noticing the silence that wafted within our company, Meliodas glanced up to look at me. Just for me to be dead asleep. A chuckle slipped his lips as he untangled his fingers from my hair and removed the flowers that he placed in my hair. He picked up the book that fell out of my hand right as I dosed off and in one arm, picked me up to rest me on his hip. 

A warmth blossomed within his heart. Why couldn't it be like this forever?

Snoring softly, I snuggled deeper into the crook of his neck. What can I say? Sleep is rejuvenating for the soul, anyone who tells you otherwise—

They're not real. I'm serious.

...

Over the course of time, I came to accept the fact that I was in the Seven Deadly Sins and as Elizabeth, nonetheless. So, that must've meant that I was isekai'd? Whatever way it went. 

The point being, I was in a show that I had watched but didn't bring it upon myself to exactly finish..? I did finish the manga and got a few glimpses of the newer stuff that had to do with Meliodas and Elizabeth's son, Tristan, but did that really count? You couldn't blame me, the last few seasons were quite disappointing since the plot had promise to it. It was just executed poorly and from what I knew, rushed. 

The show had went downhill after the third season and after that, I had lost all interest in what it had to offer. Aside from that, the characters were amazing! Quite memorable, even after I decided to call it quits with Seven Deadly Sins, they had a lasting effect on me. I believed that they were done dirty, in terms of character development and with their love interests. I can't complain too much though, because of the isekai thing. It was now my reality.

Not to mention, the constant over sexualisation and fan service which those two went hand in hand with one another! It infuriated me to no end but being fair, it was made by a middle-aged Japanese man. What was there to say? I just wish I brought it upon myself to finish the show because now, I am in a really shit position where I can remember what happens within the first season up to the third. Specifically, the part where Meliodas comes back from the dead and kills Fraudrin. But.. not the rest of it.

Was I screwed? Oh, yeah. 

But regardless, I had to go with the flow. 

As time marched on, Elizabeth's memories steadily became one with my own and with the fact that I knew all there was to the curse. It made it all the more concerning. I'm not Elizabeth so would the effects of it still apply to me? It was a good question to ask, considering my situation. 

I figured it was a possibility but then, you never know. The question of death still remained and an unsettling feeling had emerged within my stomach. It found refuge and stayed with the sole purpose to torture me.

If it ever did activate, what happened after I die? Would I come back again or would it be lights out for me? I truly didn't know and that was what scared me. 

As a result of his observation over my actions and as he did within the show, Meliodas was my shadow. He kept an eye out for any suspicious activity having to do with memories or anything of the sort. The fear of it being activated had consumed his days. The more he spent time with me and I often headed off to where he was for his company, it was inevitable. The Seven Deadly Sins had been formed a few years prior around my first interaction with him ever since I had been isekai'd. 

The earlier, the better. Amirite?

...

"Damn it, Ellie! You're so annoying!" Veronica yelled as she tugged back the doll we both had a grip onto. Her eyebrows furrowed as we pulled one another back and forth via the doll. It looked as if we were dancing, and maybe.. we were. A dance of anger. 

It was mine and she didn't have any rights to it. 

Naturally, she felt entitled to it after Mother's death and it was one of the things we had that belonged to her. But she didn't have to be such a jerk! 

"So are you!" I growled angrily, my grip tightened on the bodice of my doll. 

"She wasn't even your mom, anyways! It should belong to me, not you!" She snapped back as I pulled back the doll in anger. Placing my foot behind me as I leant backwards with half of my weight. Excuse me? "It's mine! Not yours!" I barked back, my anger was starting to course through my body. Damn her, who did she think she was?!

While we continued the tug of war with the toy, unbeknownst to us, the stitched doll had ripped minutes after we had exchanged words of hate to one another. 

Oh. Oh.

Being the petty bitch I was, I saw the moment for opportunity.

If that's how you wanna play? Two can play at that game.

I dropped the ripped portion of the doll I had onto the ground and immediately ran out of the room to Father. Ignoring Veronica's yells behind me, I sped immediately to the area in which Father and the sins resided for their monthly meeting with one another.

I know I was interrupting the meeting but it just had to wait. 

"Father!" I cried as I ran up to him, tears streaming down my face. 

"Veronica ruined my doll! She ripped it up!" Just as I got close, I burrowed my face into the pant of his leg, hiccuping.

Unfortunately for Veronica, she ran in to try and avert the blame on me but to her own avail, she had failed.

"W-what?! No, I didn't! Ellie, you're such a liar!" Veronica shrieked in anger as she glanced at my figure that resided behind Father. 

"No, I'm not! You ripped my teddy bear up! The one Mommy gave me!" I moaned, face still burrowed into the pant of Father's leg.

Take that!

"Veronica." Father sighed.

 "I'm very disappointed in you. It wasn't fair what you did. Ripping Elizabeth's doll that Mother had given her wasn't very nice. You must apologise to your sister this once!" He lectured. Veronica had listened to his reprimands with tears brimming her eyes. 

Just as I rubbed my irritated eyes and runny nose with a sniff, I glanced up at Father to tell him of the other bit she had said to me. "She said Mommy wasn't my mama.." 

I may or may have not added fuel to the fire, but who cared? I was such a stingy kid.. ha!

Father narrowed his eyes at Veronica.

"Veronica! You know very well Mother was Elizabeth's mother just as much as she was yours. I know that it is a hard time adjusting to this loss but you must understand that words like these can be hurtful. Especially towards your sister." 

"But—" Veronica stomped her foot on the ground in disbelief. 

"Now."

Veronica's shoulders slumped in resignation before she looked down at the ground. "I'm sorry." 

I let out a whimper. 

"A sincere one." Father sternly said.

Veronica growled, her little hands formed into fists. "I'm sorry for ripping up your doll! Happy?!" She yelled while keeping her gaze fixed onto mine.

Very.

When I noticed that Father could no longer see my expression as he continued to lecture Veronica on what was right and wrong. I smirked at Veronica. How's that for being petty?

Veronica's face scrunched up in anger, body turned away from mine as she processed the look on my face. Ignoring Father's calls after her, she stormed off.

A light smile eventually replaced the smirk on my face as I watched her figure retreat down the hallway.

Oh my god— I was so evil. 

Some of the Sins had covered their mouths to prevent the slip of laughter coming out of their mouths at the scene. Ban let out a loud bark of laughter, glancing at me. "Quite the sneaky one, aren't ya?"

"Ban!" King glowered, he couldn't believe the fact that he was laughing in front of the Princess and even worse enough, the King! It wasn't polite!

I hadn't noticed the Sins as I was lost in my petty revenge against Veronica but in that moment, seeing them as they were. It was so unbelievable, the sight before my eyes..— 

You should've been there.

They looked insanely different from their counterparts! It was so fucking cool! Diane was a literal goddess, her beauty lived up to how it was depicted in the show. Twirling her hair between her fingers as she tried her best to not let out a giggle. It was no surprise, she was still quite tall. Around thirty feet? If anything, it made her much more appealing.

Since it was daytime, Escanor was in his larger form. He looked so intimidating. He looked like those people who bulked themselves up, consistently. It genuinely blew my mind. He was quite bulky and toned. King was in his round, disguised human form as he was perched on top of Chastiefol. It must have been in its pillow form. Gowther stood still, observing the moment that unfolded before his eyes. And as for Ban, he stood casually next to Meliodas. Their eyes both fixed on me. I tried my absolute hardest not to squeal.

Meliodas let out a low chuckle while King had continued to reprimand Ban for not watching his manners towards royalty before King suddenly turned to me with a concerned look on his face. 

Aaaaahhhh..!

"Princess Elizabeth, would you want me to fix up that doll?" He asked sweetly, he hated seeing little children cry over destroyed toys that meant so much to them. Having a little sister who used to cry the moment a possession of hers had broke— he sympathised deeply. 

I looked up at him with a surprised expression, how considerate of him to offer? He was just as kind as said so in the show! 

I smiled while nodding, "Would you..?" I asked timidly the Fairy. A hint of a blush on my cheeks as I shyly looked up at him. King smiled down at me warmly, confirming that he would gladly take up the task of doing such a thing.

"Kiss-ass." Ban and Meliodas muttered to themselves with distaste before glancing at one another and letting out a snort. King snapped his head up towards them in embarrassment and his cheeks glowed red as he took in the sight of their faces that seemed to taunt him. Diane and Merlin exchanged a look with one another, an expaserated one too. The sorceress shaking her head while she partially listened to the bickering amongst the three. They never stopped. Even for a moment.

It was so cool to witness in real life. In the show, it was certainly something but their company was absolute heaven.

Something like a dream, you know?

"N-no, I'm not! I'm just being nice! Something you both wouldn't do even if it saved your lives!" He snapped at the two with a deep frown, they were so unbearable. How did he get stuck with those two as comrades? How annoying!

"Of course I would!" Meliodas quipped back before glancing towards my direction, a pout on his lips. "I would do anything for Ellie and she knows it, don't you?"

I nodded, my cheeks flushing a deep red as I smiled hard at the male. Darn it, Meliodas.

"So what?!" King replied back, keeping his glare fixed on the two of them. "You would only do that because she has an attachment to you! Ban wouldn't do anything!" 

Ban chortled loudly before retorting back to his words. It was an understatement of how their relationship was depicted in the beginning of the show. Right here, it was so much better! Maybe King was a bit too uptight.. but nonetheless, you could tell they had somewhat of a deep bond with one another.

Just after that, the three of them continued to bicker amongst themselves. I guess they were lost in the argument and forgot about the rest of us in the room? With that, Escanor had to step in.

"Arguing in front of a Princess, you three should be ashamed." Escanor's smile was deadly. Merlin nodded as she kept her arms folded, staring at the rest of her teammates. How awfully immature. 

Averting her gaze from her teammates, the sorceress had glanced my way and somehow— we both locked eyes. A small smirk graced her rouge lips as she brought her hand up to her hair and flicked her inky black locks away from her face. Maybe I was hallucinating but the idea that she somewhat knew of my awareness towards the curse— suddenly wasn't a bad one anymore. 

You can just tell. 

My heart quickened as I continued to look at her. I couldn't look away! It was like a car crash, it was so tragic but you couldn't look away. Would she expose me? Did she even care? What would happen? 

But to my surprise, Merlin didn't do anything but nod towards my direction. I didn't know much of what it meant but in the moment, I felt a deep breath leave my lips. Maybe she wanted for me to come to her on my own terms? Unsure of what she signalled, one thing was for sure. 

The time for us to talk— it was in the foreseeable future.

Thank god.

The three quickly shut up after Escanor's light threat. Ban's uninterested stare remained. He must have been bored out of his mind! A smile plastered itself on my face, it wasn't going away. Letting go of Father as he let out a laugh, I walked up to Meliodas and held out my arms towards him. I wanted to be carried by him, it was already a few days and I couldn't resist his presence.

"Up, up, up!" I bounced on the heels of my feet. 

Meliodas let out a sigh, a satisfied one. He lowered down to pick me up and place me in his arms. "Guess we know who her favourite is now, Bartras!" Meliodas sniggered towards Father. King letting out a choked scream. 

How could he be so crude?! 

A cry left Father's lips, how awfully dramatic! I giggled as I witnessed the scene before my eyes. "You may have won the battle but I will win the war. You will see!" Father jokingly retorted back at the Sin, a smile on his face. 

"Hah! No way!"

"Yes way!" He quickly nodded, the two going back and forth amongst one another before Gowther decided to interrupt. A cough leaving his mouth. Their attention was now on him as he decided to redirect them back to business. Meliodas holding me on his hips, a trace of a smile now on his face.

Placing a kiss onto my cheek, he carefully watched  me as I continued to interact with the Sins and my father out of excitement. Seeing the real thing was so much better.

With the Sins, there truly was never a dull moment with them around. Who knew that I enjoyed it so much. It warmed my heart, could it be like this forever?

I hope.

...

The plot was going too fast for my liking. I hadn't enough time to fully comprehend with what was happening. 

Fraudrin had taken over Dreyfus' body and somehow had Hendrickson under his thumb. He poisoned Zaratras to weaken him and then collectively, the two finished him off. For then the Seven Deadly Sins to discover Zaratras dead. Stuffed like a pin cushion. Eventually, they were framed for his death.

Crap! The castle was in uproar. They were all over the place, trying to look for the Seven Deadly Sins.

Panting, I held up the hem of my dress as I tried to find them. I needed to help them escape before it was too late, I needed to find Meliodas! 

Just as I had managed to reach Meliodas. I yelled out at the man as he was conversing with Merlin, panicked. His head whipped around so fast to suddenly see me, a horrified expression on his face as he sped up to me in confusion. Merlin followed. Why was I there?

"You have to go, Melly!" I quickly said. "Fraudrin is here!—"

On second thought, maybe I shouldn't have said that. 

Meliodas' eyes widened. "Elizabeth! How do you know that name?!" 

"Tell me!" He grabbed my shoulders, his face crunched up with horror. Was the curse activated?! 

Shaking my head to dismiss the man, "Doesn't matter! You have to go, you were framed!" 

Holding my dress, I let out a pant as sweat dripped down my face. This was such a doozy. 

But.

Something was off about this. Why was this too easy?

Looking down at my abdomen in confusion, blood pooled around my stomach and stained my dress. Pain consumed my body like a fiery sea, I couldn't stand it. It hurt to stay upright. No, no, no! How?!

Fighting with my body to stay conscious, I eventually lost the war and my vision faded to black, I slumped to the ground. Why me? Would death come to retrieve me like he was meant to? What would happen?

"El—a—beth!" 

I heard my name being roared by Meliodas. Assuming after that, Merlin had to knock him out to prevent him going berserk. Originally in the anime/manga, it was the cause of Elizabeth's memory loss. The reason as to why she could not remember Meliodas or the rest of the Sins.

Though, I didn't know if I was dead!? Nothing felt real. Was this the start of a nightmare after a dream? 

Why did it have to be me? I didn't have enough time! 

.

.

.

The sound of a droplet echoed.

"[Name]."

Waking up with a horrified gasp, I whipped my head around to see who it was. My body hunched over. 

How did it know my name?!

Staggered breaths leaving my mouth, I got up from the position I was in and continued to stumble as I tried to make my way to see who it was that called my name.

Just for me to not be able to see anything. The environment I found myself in was strange, the gentle glow of the moon behind me encased my features as I stared vacantly ahead.

I was really dead.

Oh.

A choked sob left my lips. Why, why, why?!

"Don't worry. You're not dead." I heard from behind. Immediately filled with confusion as I tried to make sense of what this was, I turned around to face the voice.

A pale woman with a tint of red— purple hue to her cheeks, her light green hair spilling over her shoulders. The dress she wore flowed with every move she made. Her expression blank as she returned my stare. She was horrifyingly beautiful.

"So—" I started, my breath shuddered.

"Where am I? 

She took a step towards me. "You're in the origin of life. Where the self has essentially lost its shape." 

What? 

My eyebrows furrowed, my eyes narrowed as I continued to stare at the woman before me.

"A world where you don't know you end and others begin. An ambiguous world. A world where you are everywhere and nowhere. A fragile world." She continued, picking up on my confusion. Intertwining her fingers together as she came face-to-face with me.

"Doesn't this mean I'm dead?" I replied, lowering my gaze. I was still in the body of Elizabeth, not my original body. If I was in the origin of life.. wouldn't I have returned back to my original body?

"You're not. You came into a close encounter with death and are essentially in limbo." 

So basically death. It's the exact same thing.

"However."

Looking up, I continued to listen.

"You're here for a reason. While I cannot tell you of it, I am here to present you two options. You either return back to your former world with no recollection this has ever happened if you truly wish for that, this is your fate. You have a say in it. Or, you stay in the world that you now reside in." She spoke, her voice almost a whisper. 

Shaking my head in disbelief, I honestly didn't know what to do. Being handed the option to go back to my former life or stay in the Seven Deadly Sins. While going back home was alluring, something tempted me to stay.

I had nothing back there. What was the use of returning to a world that held no promise? I had family, of course. But they didn't feel real, they felt as if they were there because they held the responsibility to remain that way. My friends.. I don't know what to say.

I felt more at home here in Seven Deadly Sins rather back there. I wanted to save him.

Save them all. 

Give Elizabeth her happy ending with Meliodas and for the Sins to avoid their cruel fate. 

Hell. They deserved it. 

But going home was what I desired.. even with nothing there for me.

No. 

. 

.

.

No way in hell I can do that! 

My fidgeting hands soon turning to fists as I stared at the woman in front of me. Before I knew it, the words left my mouth.

"I'm staying."

...

Just exactly 10 years til we meet again. 

I can wait.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER TWO - THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS 

“Open the door!" 

Flinching at the loud banging, I let out a loud sigh. A frown encased my lips, the banging was getting worser by the second— 

Father coughed loudly, his fist up to his mouth. I couldn't help but worry for him. Everything around me was pulsating, I couldn't focus on one thing at all. My fringe drooped over my eyes, shielding them from an outsiders' view. My foot continued to bounce against the floor. I'm nervous. My heart thumped against my chest, I could hear its beat. It was getting quicker.

Thump.

Thump.

Thump.

Thump—

"Elizabeth."

My head perked up, meeting Father's gaze. His eyes softening. I waited for his next words. What was he going to say? I knew what he was going to say but—

"You must go." Father said, cupping my face while he stared down at me lovingly. Tracing my jawline with his thumb. I furrowed my eyebrows, tears threatening to spill. A quick breath left my lips.

I shook my head. Biting my lip that quivered. I refused. I couldn't leave him here like this. Not in this state. 

He nodded, rubbing his thumb along my cheekbones out of reassurance. "Yes, you have to. It'll be okay, my dear. You are capable, you know how to fight and have honed your powers to the best you could. You have nothing to fear." 

"But—" 

Father chuckled, silencing me before I could make a sound. He wouldn't take no for an answer, I had no choice but to resign. Wiping the few tears that had rolled down my face before taking a few moments to recuperate. 

Nodding, I looked up at Father with a smile. "Yes, Papa." Throwing my arms around him for one last hug, I was going to miss him as I would start my venture— 

Gather the Seven Deadly Sins in hopes to save Liones. I was going to do this.

"I love you." I whispered earnestly as I took in his presence. "I love you too, Elizabeth." Father said and pulled away, his deep blue eyes scanning my features. Committing every detail to memory as if it was the last time he was gonna see me.

It wouldn't be. I knew so.

Backing away from Father as I headed towards the opposite direction from the door, I needed to get out. To the servant's passage. The banging got louder and louder, my heart began to race just as I quickened my pace to escape from the room.

There wasn't enough time. If I worked at this quickly and got around to the back, there would be a secluded exit from the kingdom. One that nobody used anymore.

Picking up the hem of my short dress. I hurried along to where the secluded exit had been waiting. Daggers strapped on the holster of my belt besides from the few concoctions Father had conjured up for me to prevent outbursts of a triskelion from appearing on my eyes. It had taken its appearance within my eyes a few years back after my burst of power, Father worried that there would people out there who would try and take advantage of my powers. The fact that I was an Apostle of the Goddess race. 

Mustering a bit of strength, I opened the stiff door and there my freedom was.

Home free!

There was the sound of a Holy Knight, he sounded angry. Enraged even.

Quietly listening to him while I waited for him to leave, leaning against the wall. A moment passed before I heard signs of movements away from where I stood. This was my chance!

I ran.

I ran til I went to a place where the Holy Knights could not detect me. I was lucky to have even made it out there— 

Gilthunder was ruthless. Even more than I could remember from the series.

"Ellie!" I heard a voice yell out. Placing my hand over the holster of my belt where my daggers were strapped, ready to protect myself against who dared to call my name. Turning around to meet the owner of the voice, it was Howzer.

Oh.

"Howzer, you scared me!” I said in a hushed tone, lowering my hand from my belt. My steps quickened just as I met him halfway. He sighed in relief before giving me a smile. There was something in his hands.. it looked heavy?

Was he okay? 

"Here." He quickly spluttered out, handing over the armour to me. "Wear this. You won't be easily detected in this as opposed to what you're wearing now." 

Taking the armour in my hands, staring down at it with recognition. The one that Elizabeth wore from the start of the episode, the Rust Armour!

Everything went full circle, didn’t it?

Chuckling, I smiled up at Howzer in thanks of what he done for me. “Thank you Howie.” I genuinely appreciated it. Out of the Holy Knights I knew, he was one of the trustworthy ones that I could confide in whenever I had an issue. 

..besides from Gilthunder but those days are gone. He wasn't the same as he was before. And it was because of her.

That asshole.

Lowering the armour to the ground, I decided to unstrap my belt and holster to take off the dress I had on with ease. I wasn't gonna roam the land in a dress, too much exertion. Though it would be an actual power move on my part.

"You’re welcome.” Howzer said with pride, “Woah-hey!" He then shrieked, quickly turning around after he realised what I was doing.

"You think I'm gonna wear armour gear with a dress on?" I teased, discarding the dress that was on me seconds ago. I was partially prepared for the journey. I wore shorts with thigh-high black leggings that were tight against my legs under that dress. With my daggers and concoctions secured around my waist along with my heeled boots. It was a relief to have that dress off.

"Well! I didn't think!" Howzer retorted, before shifting uncomfortably. 

He literally never thought about things. Ever.

"I could use your help getting into the armour, you know? I'm decent." I stared at the back of Howzer, my feet tapping against the ground impatiently.

He let out a sigh. 

Howzer then turned around and gestured towards the armour for me to give. Picking up the armour, I gave it right back for him to hold for support so I could easily get into it.

After I had gotten myself into the armour, Howzer picked up the helmet and the entirety of its face was covered — except for the eyes. "Good luck, Ellie. Don't be so reckless." He bid me farewell sadly with a tender kiss on the cheek. 

I fleetingly smiled at the knight. "Thanks Howie. Good luck with the Holy Knights, don’t be reckless either."

He placed the armour's helmet on top of my head, I turned from Howzer and ventured off to start my journey.

The start of everything that was to unfold.

...

I roamed around Liones til I could find a refuge. I didn't have any place to go, I was left on my own. I hoped someone would take me in— allow me to recharge from the journey I undertook.

No wonder Elizabeth had a hard time. I was having trouble myself as well. My legs shook as I strived to continue walking. I couldn't give up. 

Not now. I was nearly there.

I was exhausted. My body was running off of pure adrenaline, I couldn't stop to eat. I just walked and walked. I knew that I was at my limits and by the time I'd get to the tavern that was just on the horizon, I would be unconscious.

Not particularly happy with that but what can I do?

Opening the doors to the place I figured that would cause less trouble. I was wrong. The customers screamed. Loudly. What a bunch of wusses!

"HE'S HEREEE!—" 

"HE'LL KILL US ALL—"

"HELPPPP!"

Speeding out the door past me, I had no time to process anything else due to the fatigue. I was at my wits' end. Just as my vision got blurry and black dots started to appear, I lost consciousness. My helmet came off, revealing that under the exterior, it was me. Elizabeth.

Noticing the ruckus from the customers of his tavern, the loud screams filled the air. How loud!

Meliodas decided to go out and inspect. Who would cause such havoc? He stopped in his tracks, he could smell Elizabeth. Her scent. It was sweet like chamomile and lilies, he longed to smell her once more. To hold her and to be in her company. That moment was here. But how and why?

His lip curled. Why was she here and not in Liones? She was supposed to be safe. A dark scowl took place on his face as he trudged out to the entrance of the Boar Hat. Just to be graced with the sight of her; unconscious on the floor whilst in armour. His heart sank.

Elizabeth. 

His Elizabeth.

.

.

.

Removing the pieces of armour that she wore to give her room to breathe, Meliodas stared down at the latter with an undetectable expression. 

What was she doing here? Was she alright? 

So many questions ran through his mind, all while Hawk watched him. Keeping an eye close to make sure he didn't do anything perverted. He couldn't really. He was left with an extreme amount of worry. It prevented him from doing such things, all he could do was watch over her. In fear.

She was still alive.

It wasn't like the other times where when she fled from one area to another where she would die. Here, she was safe. What caused her flee Liones in a state like that? Retreating to go sit down in a chair, arms folded over his chest as he continued to stare at her. 

"Do you think she's okay?" Hawk asked quietly.

Meliodas furrowed his eyebrows, a slight sneer on his face. "I don't know." 

He was seriously concerned. He longed to kill those who had threatened Elizabeth's safety. Damn them! Their job was to ensure she was safe! Not to allow her to roam outside of castle walls and end up in a place, unconscious! What if it wasn't his place that she ended up at? She would've been in serious danger. The girl seemed exhausted, having lost a few pounds due to the lack of food. His blood boiled. 

He should've been there.

He should've. He would've done a better job protecting her. 

It had been 10 years since he last saw her. The feelings he so desperately tried to bottle down had come rushing back once he saw her. He was concerned, of course— but he couldn't help but feel slightly happy that she came to him. For whatever reason? He didn't care. Just as long as she came back to him, as Elizabeth and in one piece.

Meliodas didn't care. 

Not at all. 

... 

I passed out. Didn't I?

I squirmed around in the bed, a whimper leaving my lips trying to open my eyes. Adjusting to the light that blinded me, it was too bright. It hurt my eyes— why am I in a bed?!

Sitting up on the bed as I stretched my arms over my head. Groaning in satisfaction once my shoulders and spine, simultaneously popped. 

Now, that's more like it! 

Bringing my arms back down while rolling my shoulders to get rid of the mild discomfort, I leant against them eventually to prop me up on the bed, I figured it was time for me to situate myself with my surroundings.

Pastel yellow walls, wooden window frames covered in green paint and lavender curtains. A bit familiar for my liking.. 

Almost as if I saw it somewhere—

It was the Boar Hat! The place where everything started and ended. A staple of the series' locations.

No way!

I averted my gaze from the room's decorations and once I stared right ahead, my eyes landed on a person.

A particular person. Him.

Meliodas.

He stared right back, a small relieved sigh leaving his lips. Blinking once more, my vision clouded by my thick eyelashes. My fringe stuck to my face, preventing me from seeing as much as I could. Bringing my fingers up to my forehead to shift away them from my eye. I smiled tiredly at Meliodas. I couldn't believe it was him right before my eyes!

I honestly thought it would be another while until our meeting but that was just my brain making assumptions again. It was going exactly the way it had in the show, just a slight divergence in the first episode when it came to this moment.

Looking at him was heavenly. My body immediately released its tension subconsciously once it detected Meliodas’ presence. Were we that tuned in together? Nonetheless, my heart blossomed and started filling my entire being. It was him! The person I’d missed the most. 

"Meliodas..”

"Hey." He said with relief, smiling back at me with a hint of shock at my remembrance of him. His worry immediately melted away and his eyes glossy, grateful that I was okay. 

Not knowing if I was okay, he was happy that I was just conscious. 

He looked the same as before. No hint of stubble, his messy blonde hair that had curls stick from one direction to another— it looked untameable but beautiful. Maintaining that child roundness within his features, he looked like a late teenage boy rather than what he was. An immortal demon.

My gaze softened as a smile stretched across my face, now feeling better than before.

"You know each other?!" Hawk shrieked in surprise, looking back and forth between me and him. Playing with my hair that had found its way over my shoulders once again, Meliodas and I nodded at his shriek.

Noticing Hawk in my peripheral vision, I suddenly let out a loud squeal. Jumping out of the bed to go hug him. "Oh, look! A talking piggy!" I fell to my knees and I wrapped my arms around the round pig. His round and squishy body was covered in a light, woolly fur that felt heavenly to touch.

What a cutie!

"Aren't ya a good piggy, oh yes you are!" I cooed, rubbing my face into Hawk's upper body. I couldn't believe my eyes. 

An actual pig!

Hawk groaned in annoyance, leaving me to my own devices. If it helped with the situation, there was no room for him to complain. Anyone who was a friend of Meliodas’ was a friend of his now.

After my short fangirling session, I stood up from the ground and looked at Meliodas. "Where am I?" I asked, tilting my head.

I knew I was in the Boar Hat, I just needed it audibly confirmed. "How did I get here?"

Meliodas placed his fists on his hips. "You came shambling into my tavern and suddenly passed out, by the way.. what happened that you ended up here. Especially in a suit of armour?" He frowned, walking towards the side of the bed. 

"It's such a long story, Mel.” I sighed before continuing. "You own a tavern?"

"Yup!" He sported a grin, "It's called the Boar Hat! But stop deflecting, Elizabeth. What happened back there?”

Meliodas wasn't gonna let go of the subject. I had to tell him of what happened and my initiative going forward. Looking away from the man, I leaned my head into my shoulder. Cheek squished against my arm in concentration to start my story before a harsh knock echoed throughout the tavern.

Hm?

"Open up!" A voice roared. Meliodas slowly blinked, a neutral but close to annoyed look on his face. "Sounds like we got some rude guests." 

Before he could head out, I called out his name. Stopping him in his tracks as he turned to me in curiosity. "What's up?"

"Do you by chance have a back door?" I stood still, hands on my hips. Ready to take my leave to avoid the trouble that was brimming at his door, Meliodas nodded before telling me where it was located. 

Sneaking stealthily down the back passage of the tavern, noticing the hidden door that led to the back of the building. I smirked gleefully, this was it. 

Chance..!

While Meliodas headed down to see who it was at the door, which was obvious from the start— it was the Holy Knights. They had come looking for me. The one in the so called 'Rust Armour'. They believed I was apart of the Seven Deadly Sins. 

What a bunch of idiots.

I ran out the back door without looking back. I legged it as fast as I could, I wasn't gonna get caught by those morons after all. My belt clashing with my holster that carried my daggers and potions.

Just for it to be a waste.

“Allioni! A woman just ran out of the back!” 

One of the Holy Knights had noticed my departure from the tavern and alerted some dude named Allioni? They were after me now.

Shit.

Couldn't I have escaped in a better way that I was undetected? Nah, those Holy Knights were too good at their job. They oversaw everything that happened and dealt with it accordingly. 

Panting as I ran through the forest, looking back every now and then to see if they had caught up. I was ready on whether I had to fight but to my surprise, they weren't near me at all. They were deferred. Hawk charged at them, preventing them from taking further action to follow me. All I could hear was a "Off you go!"

Startled, I let out a yelp as Meliodas picked me up suddenly and hid us within the trees. Groping my boob, Meliodas let out a satisfied hum. An irritated look cast itself upon my face, what a pervert! 

I raised my hand that was in a fist and smacked him hard on the head which had thankfully loosened his grip on my boob. 

"Do you have any sense of boundaries? Should I beat it into you?” I harshly threatened the demon, he grinned like a Cheshire cat before cheerfully speaking.

"How about we finish our conversation from before?" 

Now that we were down on the ground, facing down at the places that laid before the cliff we stood on. Meliodas put his hands in his pockets, listening carefully to what I had to say. His lingering stare on me. "The reason I showed up at your tavern was because.." I let out an exasperated groan by the end of my sentence.

"I'm on a journey to search for the Sins. To put a stop to the Holy Knights. They staged a coup d'état against the King which in essence, the kingdom has fallen into their hands. Their main intention is to stage a war and for that to happen, they have recruited people from the towns and villages in and around the kingdom. They're forcing the men to be soldiers, demanding the women and children stockpile provisions while.. making the elderly construct castle walls." 

Glancing down with a sorrowful look, I truly felt so bad. The people of Liones didn't deserve that, they were innocent. They didn’t ask to be apart of what the Holy Knights decided to plot, they were just your average people, living their lives day by day. 

Guilt swarmed my being, grasping its sticky fingers around my heart. I would make this right and hopefully, Meliodas sympathised with my cause.

"Anyone who goes against their word is shown no mercy. Soon enough, their influence will extend out to here." I finished. My fingers clasped together out of anxiety. I felt that feeling again. It was making me feel some sort of panic— like something was to happen soon enough. And not just soon, I mean like right after this interaction.

"That sucks." Meliodas said, staring at my back as he digested my words. I turned around in shock at his reply, I couldn't tell whether it was out of sarcasm or it was just how he was. "You're serious?!" Hawk gaped. 

He couldn't believe what I had just said. Well, unfortunately, it was the reality of things!

Turning around to Meliodas, my white hair whipping against my back, I looked at him with a somber smile. "That..that's why. They're our only hope, Mel." I said, my  voice quieting. 

Meliodas crossed his arms as he walked up to me, keeping his gaze fixed onto mine the entire time. "Elizabeth, I haven't a clue where the Sins are ever since we scattered and dissipated among Brittania 10 years ago. I can't guarantee you anything." 

I shook my head, refusing to accept his words. "Meliodas, you have to.” I frowned at his reply.

I needed his help with this. Before I could say anything else to hopefully convince the demon, the ground we stood started to rumble and soon scattered into pieces. 

As I found myself falling through the air with Meliodas and Hawk, the Sin was not phased at all. My hair harshly whipped against my face while the wind forcefully blew against it, I shifted and made sure to stick my landing. 

Meliodas and I, we both landed on the ground under us, the impact harsh but it will do. 

I knew whose work this was. It was that psychopath Twigo! He was the one that made the ground collapse in hopes that we ended up dead. Pfft. “Like I would let a side character like him end my life.” My blood started to boil, I grit my teeth in anger as I looked up at where he stood. My sapphire eyes gleamed with hate. He couldn't see me as of now but soon, he will.

Before I could get consumed in my anger, Meliodas picked me up in his arms as Hawk held tightly onto his shoulder. Gripping Allioni under the other arm, he jumped up to the cliff to where Twigo and the other Knights stood. Dropping Allioni with a grunt, he gently placed me on the ground as if I was his most prized possession. 

"You there! How dare you survive without my say-so!" Twigo yelled. 

Meliodas glanced at me, before he stared ahead to where Twigo resided. His face blank. "When I signal to you, run into the forest. Got it?" 

I nodded my head, I couldn't do much as of now. My powers were depleted, my body still toed the line of exhaustion and I felt weak. After this. I will start to help in the future fights. I wouldn't leave it all up to Meliodas but just this once. 

This was the exception.

"Tell me, which of them would you believe to be a member of the Seven Deadly Sins?" the Holy Knight said. Staring at where Meliodas, Hawk and I stood all the while ignoring the unconscious Knight beside us. "Neither bears any resemblance to the wanted posters." 

Analysing me further, he came to the realisation that I was the Princess of Liones due to my earring gifted to me by Veronica and Margaret, together on my 13th birthday. It was a family heirloom. What a total give away! 

Twigo grunted before letting out a laugh, trudging over to us slowly. "Aha! Fate is smiling upon me today! The crest on that earring you're wearing is from the royal family. Which means.."

"Conclusion! You're Princess Elizabeth, aren't you?" 

Meliodas' gaze shifted to rest on me just as Twigo spoke of my status. My expression turned to one of annoyance as he continued to address me. Who cares if I was the Princess or not? I hated this guy so much—

"Wait, are you really Princess Elizabeth?!" Hawk asked, "You're the third princess in the royal family!"

Ignoring him, I kept staring at the man before me while he continued to trudge over to us. "A decree has been issued from the capital to determine your whereabouts. The order was to capture you alive and in healthy condition, but if you lost your life in an unfortunate accident—"

"You wish. Kiss my ass!” I snarked right after Meliodas gave me the signal to run into the forest. Spinning around on my feet in the direction of the forest, I started to run and he followed behind me. 

 "Conclusion!" Twigo screamed out while unsheathing his sword. 

How psychopathic could he get?!

“Accidental death!" He yelled as he swung it in the direction where we ran.

The tress of the forest was sliced in halves due to the power of the sword. An explosion rung out through the air. Clumps of trees started to rain down and build up like a stack of bricks. Raising a hand to the air as I covered my eyes, I felt a tug within my heart as I summoned an Ark to dissipate those trees. 

It took the remaining energy I had left. I was ultimately depleted.

Taking a gust of breath, I opened my eyes to see Meliodas on top of me. “Hello, there!” He grinned before falling back on his knees, staring at me once more with an expression I couldn’t read. I grimaced before shaking the expression away with the shift of my head. My powers— was that reason as to why he was looking me that way? Did he not expect them to kick in much sooner? 

“You alright, Hawk?” He asked the pig. Hawk cried out, complaining of the pain. “Seriously? I’m shaved pork-on-a-skewer!”

I let out a laugh. How descriptive. 

Pulling my torso up from the ground and leaning against my palms, we both stared at the pig who cried, screaming to his Mother. “Mom! Oh, Mommy!” He jumped in the air before running away to I’m guessing.. the Boar Hat? 

Twigo said something incoherently, standing right in front of Meliodas and I. As I got up from the ground, I backpedaled a little bit. I didn’t know what to do as of now. 

Was he going to attack? I couldn’t remember the specifics of this episode— it was boring when I first watched.

He slashed the ground in half, Meliodas pushing me with him to the other side of it that was left undamaged. Meliodas was hunched over my body, staring at my face as I looked to my left to prevent staring up at him. Breath shaking. 

Biting my lips with uncertainty, I turned my gaze back at the blonde-haired man. “Do you really not want to find the Sins, Meliodas?” 

“Now who said I didn’t want to?” Meliodas smirked before he leaned back. That stupid smirk. I stared up at him with growing fury. “You literally said that you couldn’t guarantee anything!” I shrieked angrily.

The former letting out a laugh, the symbol of his Sin on his shoulder visible to my eyes as his sleeves were ripped. “You shouldn’t take me seriously, Ellie. Haven’t you learned that by now?” 

His voice teasing. 

Twigo tried to attack but Meliodas was quicker. He swung the hilt of his sword in a diagonal line, causing Twigo’s cheek to spurt blood.

“How is this possible?” He asked as he fell back with a grunt. He was so certain he struck Meliodas! “And what is that in your hand? A broken blade?!” 

Meliodas remained planted to the ground, his green broken sword in the right of his hand as he gripped it tightly. His demeanour serious. 

Sitting up from the ground, I looked fixedly on Meliodas. 

“Wait a minute, now your face is beginning to look familiar. What?! But if that’s who you truly are, how can you look exactly the same as you did?!” Twigo vocalised. 

Meliodas slipped into a defensive stance, his right arm now covering his face as he smugly smiled. “All right, times up. Figured it out yet?” 

A grin elongated itself on my face.

Yes! This part I remembered.

Just as how it was in the show, the scene played right before my eyes. 

“No! It can’t be!” Twigo refused in shock, the guy that stood before him was Meliodas? The Dragon Sin of Wrath? Him? “And yet, you still dare to exist!” 

He raised his sword into the air, both arms gripping tightly onto it before he slammed it down to where Meliodas was. Meliodas slid his sword from his right hand to the position of where Twigo’s sword had pierced. The power of Full Counter from his sword clinked.

“This incomprehensible, extraordinary power, it’s that of the legend!” A gold light shined right after the clink, Twigo’s eyes widened in horror before an explosion took place in his direction.

He was sent flying into the air, screaming painfully as his armour dissipated.

Meliodas smirked, his back hunched as he held out his right arm. Just to look back at me before looking up at the sky, reverting to a normal position. His sword now laid by his leg as he loosely held it.

“And away he goes.” He quipped as he watched the Holy Knight disappear into the wide blue yonder. Turning around to me, he extended his hand out to mine. A light smile on his face.

“Well. You have your first Sin, Elizabeth. As for the other six, I have business to settle with them, so I started looking for them recently, too. That’s why I opened up the tavern. To collect information—“ 

I exhaled out of my mouth. “So you were just trying to get to me! Weren’t you?” My eye twitched, I looked up at Meliodas, a bashful look was now on his face.

He shrugged nonchalantly, I couldn’t do much but smile at his childishness. 

I missed this, I missed the thrill of adventure that followed him no matter how hard he ran from it. And.. I missed him.

Placing my hand in his palm, he squeezed my hand before pulling me up from the ground. A curious gaze etched onto his face, taking in my features like it was a painting.

There was so much to look at and yet, it made him satisfied. To know he had enough time to fully put it to memory.

“You’ll come with me, won’t you Ellie?” He peered at me, I shook my head in disbelief at the question. Was he joking?

“What kind of question is that? Of course I am, Mel.” I responded, my heart now light. 

Chapter Text

CHAPTER THREE - THE HOLY KNIGHT'S SWORD

"You're kidding."

Hawk's mom trudged through the land with the Boar Hat shackled on top of her. We begun our search for the Sins. I was finally going to take back Liones from the Holy Knights and meet them! The six that I have grown to love the past 16 years. 

While anticipation pooled in my stomach, it was a tell-tale sign that I was excited but that feeling had gone away.

Leaning back in the wooden chair as I took in the sounds of the nature around me. Exhaling through my nose, I raised my legs onto my chair to suddenly clasp my arms around them. Ignoring the discomfort of the table digging into my knees. 

"You do want me to help you find the Sins, don't you?" Meliodas asked, a hint of mischief in his tone. 

I gaped up at the Sin before me. "Are you.. bribing me?" I asked in disbelief. 

Considering the thought, he made a face but quickly recovered. "A pretty waitress like yourself would attract more customers and intel. It would contribute to finding the others faster." Meliodas explained. 

Ha! A likely story. 

It was hard keeping to myself that I knew of the Sins' whereabouts but I couldn't disclose that information. It would give away my true identity and cause Meliodas to lose his shit like last time.

"And now, he tries to woo me? Wow." I shook my head as if I was disappointed. Meliodas smiled, knowing that he had me play right into his hand. 

“Fine." I huffed.

"Just give me something that would prevent customers from putting their hands where they shouldn't." 

Meliodas gave me a thumbs up, his smile a bit strained. "I have just the thing!"

 ...

"My god! I never introduced myself! I think a formal introduction is in order." I paused, my demeanour changing quickly as embarrassment passed over me just when I walked to the first floor. Hair loose and slightly damp from the bath I just took. "The third princess of Liones, Elizabeth Liones. Call me Elizabeth! Charmed, huh?" I smiled brightly down at Hawk.

"I am! And I'm the Captain of Scraps Disposal, Hawk! At your service!" The pink pig lifted his trotter in salute. A laugh bubbling from my throat before a yelp took place. Hands slid down my waistline down to my thighs.

"Those shorts fit you nicely. You filled out in the right places quite well, huh, Elizabeth?" Meliodas commented before I smacked him. A red imprint now visible on his face, in spite of that, he looked pleased.

Placing a hand on my hip with a slight glare directed towards Meliodas before I turned my gaze out to the window. "Hands off, weirdo." 

The slow rocking of Hawk Mama's footsteps was peaceful that it almost lulled me to sleep, it went unnoticed and nothing in the tavern seemed to get knocked over with her gentle movements.

A frown fell upon my face as I thought. This pig was Chaos, no? My memory of the original series wasn't too good as it was before, but I could recall coming across mentions of the green pig actually being Chaos. A form of it, perhaps. I couldn't do anything about that though. My power levels needed to be around the same amount of the archangels' before I could reveal that part. 

It was something I could possibly achieve. Keyword, possibly. It wasn't definite but it could happen!

Meliodas peered at me, noticing that I was away with the fairies. "Penny for your thoughts?" His cheerful voice rang through my ears, his emerald eyes watching me carefully. 

I thought about telling him for a moment— I really did but it didn't seem like the most viable idea ever. It wouldn't help my case too. Meliodas knew something was up, it was practically written all over my body language though I tried to conceal it. My heart panged. Nothing I could do as of now would help my case— I wasn't Meliodas' Elizabeth. I was a thief, someone who had stolen her body. It was highly likely he would refuse and not cooperate with what I had to say if that scenario ever came to surface.

I don't know why that hurt. It really did.

Deflecting the question, I switched the topic back to where we were headed to. A small smile on my face.

"The village of Bernia." Meliodas replied. Hawk Mama suddenly came to a still, her loud snort making the tavern shudder and I lost my balance. 

Recollecting myself from the sudden loss of balance, I stood straight. I looked at Meliodas just to have met his gaze, a grin set on his lips. "And it looks like we're here!" 

Hawk Mama burrowed herself within the earth, it looked strange to see in person.. it was like whackamole but you didn't whack them? 

Exiting the tavern, Meliodas went on a tangent while we walked down the hill. Nodding to affirm to him that I was listening. "I come here every few years, but Bernia's is one of a kind. Bernia Ale, made with famous river water hailed as the best in Brittania, and grout growing abundantly along the river, has fans all over the country.

Shifting my face to my left where Meliodas resided before leaning over the side of the stone bridge. The river had completely disappeared, leaving the ground dry and cracked. The plants had began to lose their colour, turning limp from the lack of water. Nodding to myself as I thought about who did this. This had the handwork of Gilthunder. 

His mana. 

The story was moving in the direction as expected, it was meant to.

Meliodas leaned over as well, his eyebrows furrowed at the sight before him. "I wonder what's going on..?" He trailed off thoughtfully. 

The residents were gathered in a large crowd in the middle of the village, all of them talking over each other. "A festival?" Hawk asked, his ears flapped in excitement. "This is awesome advertising for the bar!" 

"You think that's a festival?" I glanced down at the pig, a chortle leaving my lips in disbelief. Meliodas raised his hand in greeting as he walked up to the crowd, his other hand remained in his pocket. "Hey! What's up, you guys? What's this festival for today?" 

"Huh? This look like a damn festival to you?" A man said, an angered stare directed at Meliodas. "We're trying to pull out a sword that some Holy Knight jabbed into the ground!" Another male explained. 

"They stuck it into the ground? Why'd they do that?" Meliodas asked, a curious stare onto the ruckus. Huh. Just for the village chief to walk up to us with the sole intention to explain what had happened.

"Days ago, a Holy Knight brought his wrath down upon us. He infused his sword with mana, pierced the ground, and locked away the water under our village!" 

"If we don't do something about this, we'll lose our water and our gruit too!" 

"Then we won't have any more Vanya.. damn!" 

I stared. Meliodas and I both knew who did this. The village chief went on a tangent, if I was going to be honest—

I hardly listened or paid attention at all. My attention was on something else.

Someone else for that matter.

"Hey now. What's the deal with all this moaning and groaning?" A young boy walked past us, walking up to the villagers. 

"Mead..?" I mumbled. Meliodas' curious glance now on me, I ignored it out of slight embarrassment. 

"A Holy Knight's sword stuck in the ground is nothing! If my buddies, the Seven Deadly Sins were here, that sword would be gone by now." Mead sniffed arrogantly. 

"That's enough, Mead!" A stout-nosed woman had yelled. "And whose fault is it that we're all in this predicament in the first place?" She shook her head, fixing her skirt. "Of all the things to say! Do you have to mention those criminals too?!" 

"She's right!" A large man agreed, glaring down at the boy. "Don't make the Holy Knight any more angrier!" 

"Do you have a grudge against us?!" 

Mead took a step back, his lips quivering as his hands curled into fists. "No, come on... That's not the reason I did it!" His voice wavered.

"We've had it with all your mischief and all your lying!"

"You're such a jerk!" A young girl yelled, picking a rock to throw at his face. It hit Meliodas' face. I let out a quiet snigger.

"Wow, I hate you guys!" Mead shook his head, "Yeah, well, guess what? We hate you even more, Mead!" A villager retorted back, picking up a rock as the young girl did and threw it. The rest of the villagers decided to do the same in protest, to prevent the impact, Meliodas picked up Mead quickly and rushed him to the tavern. He couldn't understand why they were hitting him instead.

Over the clammer of the villagers, the village chief spoke as he gazed off at where Mead and Meliodas had ran off to. "Deep down inside, he's really an honest, well-meaning boy." 

A hum left my lips. 

After Mead's little rant on what Gilthunder had done when we returned, voicing his upset towards the situation.. he had went on a tirade about how if the Holy Knights were after the Sins — it had to mean that they were the good guys. A soft, warm feeling coated my heart. He knew that there was more than there was let on. 

Glancing at Hawk in surprise and the pig likewise before we both smiled, pausing for a second until I let out a soft chuckle. Unable to tear my eyes away from Meliodas, he raised his stein to his lips, reciprocating my stare. "What?"  

A roar erupted from the village, capturing all of our attention at once. The Knights came to the village, warning them that if they did not remove the Holy Knight's sword by sundown— Bernia's collection taxes would be increased tenfold. The villagers were in disbelief, they thought that was too much — after all, they didn't do anything!

All clammering at once, they eventually came to the conclusion that they were going to remove the sword. No matter what it took. The knights were having a laugh at their courage, they thought that it was impossible! They truly believed it wouldn't work out for them at all.

My gentle stare fixed on Meliodas, his head tilted up backwards to look me in the eyes as he slumped back in his chair. I put my hand on his shoulder with a soft smile, my remaining hand resting on my hip. "You should go help them, Mel. Don’t leave them to do it themselves." 

With a nod, he followed after Mead towards the villagers. I stayed behind in the tavern, the remainder of the episode would play out by itself. I didn't have to do anything as of now. Thankfully.

...

"Woah, you're good at this Elizabeth!" Hawk exclaimed as he watched me hold a tray in the palm of my hand whilst in the other, three steins filled to the brim with beer to the customers that filled Meliodas' bar after he saved their town.

 "It's all new to me, you know? I've never done something like this before.."  A strand of hair fell down from my messily but loose tied up ponytail, I huffed with pride. “My heart’s racing a little bit..”

“I see, I see.” Meliodas nodded, his eyes glistened with mischief as he leant over the bar. “It’s your first time, huh?” With a particular tone that made me stop in my tracks for a slight second.

Hawk shrieked, “Meliodas!” Before he was going to continue, I turned to the demon with a light smile. I knew all about innuendos, growing up with two sisters that got into mischief whenever Father wasn’t looking— with the exception of Margaret, Veronica would pull these dirty jokes that would have the maids’ faces flushed a bright red.

“Yeah..” I drew a breath, leaning towards Meliodas as my expression softened. “But you’ll take care of me, won’t you?” I fluttered my eyelashes innocently, my voice almost a whisper. Meliodas took a step back, choking on air as he tried to retort back at my words — unfortunately, he couldn’t say a word. His face growing a deep red, resembling that of a tomato before his hands came up to cover his cheeks.

“Elizabeth!” Hawk gasped in surprise at my words, shocked such words could come out of my mouth and more surprised at how I managed to throw Meliodas off. 

That wasn’t a sight he was graced with, ever.

Done for the day, I retreated outside to gaze at the night sky. Waiting for an attack.

Peering over at the horizons, Meliodas had joined me. A curious look within his eyes as he noticed my careful movements — like I was looking for something. “It obviously was here when he did it..” I muttered, standing on my tippy-toes before I leaned on my right foot to shift sideways as I tried to guess which direction the spear would be headed towards when it made contact with us. 

Moving a bit more to the left, continuing to mutter to myself. “Elizabeth.” Meliodas said, walking up to the spot I found myself in. Exclaiming quietly, I turned to the direction where the spear would meet us. Getting into a defensive stance, Meliodas had suddenly caught on to what I was doing and did the same as I did

“Don’t you dare. I got this.” He replied, staring up at the starry sky. I shook my head, readying myself for this moment. “No—” 

The spear swooshed as it came into our rear-view, we both held onto the spear side-by-side one another and skid a few feet back from the force. We moved in sync as if we have done this forever, Meliodas’ magic and mine clashing together as it fought for dominance just as we spun around together to fling the spear right back to where it came from. We kicked up some dirt and little bit of grass but luckily, the houses remained untouched. Safe from destruction. 

Humming triumphantly, ignoring the ache that consumed my hand. I turned around to look at Meliodas, flinging out my palm as I gestured to him that I needed his hand. Meliodas gave me his hand with an amused smile, placing it into my palms. A soft glow basked my finger tips, I focused my energy into healing the wounds inflicted upon it.

 “Looks like that’s our sign to leave.” He chirped, intertwining his hand with mine just as I finished healing it. Hawk ran out and approached us in concern, “Are you guys okay?!” 

Squeezing my hand, Meliodas nodded. “We’re all good!” 

Hawk sighed in relief, his ear slightly flapping nervously as he looked at us both then at our intertwined hands. Licking my finger slightly just to rub the dried up blood that was now crusted on Meliodas’ knuckles, I then turned my attention to him. 

“Speaking of hiding, I heard from a few customers talking about the Forest of White Dreams. They said that the Holy Knights steer clear of it, too.” 

Meliodas tilted his head. “So..”

“If I were a Sin, that’d be where I would hide to avoid them..” I trailed off, Meliodas soon catching on to what I was trying to imply.

I grinned out of happiness, “I bet you that it’s Diane. If I’m right, I’ll do what you wish for a day.”

Meliodas gaped and I nodded with a slight giggle. “No complaints.” 

Meliodas grinned back, a determined glint in his eyes at the thought. “Oh, Ellie. You’re gonna eat your words.”

“It’s a deal.” He chirped happily, swinging our hands while we returned to the Boar Hat.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER FOUR - THE SIN IN THE SLEEPING FOREST

I groaned in irritation, how much longer would this be? My legs had already started to tire, my thighs beginning to cramp as we walked through the forest where Diane remained.

We've been walking for nearly three hours! 

"We've been walking in this forest close to three hours! Yet, we still haven't seen a single animal, let alone person." Hawk said from up ahead, he was beginning to look clearly unnerved. 

He was right, the thick white fog and leafless trees made it all the more eerie. Though, we could have been in worse environments.

My eyes clamped shut as I rubbed my fingers against my temple. A migraine fell upon me. I knew what venturing out for the Sins would mean but I couldn't stand having to experience it. It was nothing but nerve racking, as exciting as it was, doing things like these was sending me into my fight or flight mode.

Most of the time, I was in fight mode.

Could you blame me? I wasn't really accustomed to things like these.. I should've been after being here for around 16 years, more or so but that wasn't the case for me. Sadly.

Meliodas stared at my back, eyeing it as I started to whine about how my legs begun to hurt. He was about to say something before Hawk got to it first. "Well, Elizabeth. You're the one that led us here with no solid evidence.. you and Meliodas." Hawk huffed with his high-pitched voice while he stomped a trotter on the ground in disbelief at our 'idiocy'.

My eyes twitching as I turned to the pig. I wasn't really in the mood today. "So?" I quietly asked, my voice dangerously low. Oblivious to my tone, the pig continued to speak. "You've no right to complain!" 

An insult on the tip of my tongue, a squeak suddenly now in place of it. 

Feeling someone grope my behind harshly— I knew who it was. I lifted my leg to kick from behind to stop him from continuing such things, he avoided my kick with a proud grin on his face. I forgot about his little advances and turned around to Meliodas with a harsh glare.

"Keep on testing me today, Meliodas and you'll be in a world of pain."

My words rung true.

Meliodas snickered at my tone, setting off past me as he spoke to Hawk. Defending our reasons as to why we were in the sleeping forest, he quickly caught on to what he meant and rushed us to hurry up in fear of the monsters being onto us in no time.

Meliodas let out a sigh, gazing at me in concern before he averted his attention to Hawk. "Hold your bacon. No one likes an uptight piglet—" 

"Who are you calling uptight?!" Hawk screamed before exclaiming in surprise, in unison with his other clones that appeared before our eyes.

Woah. I gaped at the sight in front of me.

This forest has shape shifting monsters that cloned as the travellers that ventured through it, from what I knew it was a method to scare them out of the forest or to make them their feast. Either way, it was pretty daunting if you thought about it, I couldn't help but be amused.

Hawk squeaked before glancing around at his other clones, "It's a herd. They're all me!" 

"Yeah, I know!"

"What's going on?" Herds of Hawk’s clamoured over one another. 

"What a weird type of monster." I narrowed my eyes, crossing my arms while I stared at the herds whose voices' clashed with one another in attempt to try and deceive Meliodas and I. My mood drastically declined the more we stayed in this forest, besides from the pain that washed over my body in surges every now and then. The migraine I had wasn't helping my case.

"I, for one, find it terrifying." Meliodas quipped, his stare still remained on the piglets in front of him. Making a face at his reply, I shook my head minutes before Hawk dashed towards Meliodas and I in hopes that he would help him out with the clone situation. A bunch of Hawks followed after. 

It was really starting to freak him out! 

Meliodas scratched his cheek in wonder, making no sign of retreating. Lowering his hands, he grunted before charged through the herds of Hawks that dashed towards him. They all yelped as they all fell to the ground, on one another or seclusively. All about how harsh he was, I carefully walked around the clones before reaching Meliodas.

"Mel—" I tried to speak. 

The Hawk's all noticed me carefully treading my way to Meliodas, they saw this as the opportunity to scream out "Elizabeth!" before jumping towards my feet. Cries leaving their lips as the moment passed, I paused for a second in discomfort with a startled look. 

I raised my hand in the air while summoning a warm but bright glow of power, I wasn't in the mood for games. I knew by the premise of the episode that they were going to shape-shift into me, the migraine I had was too great for me to want to even bother with them. Jotting my hand down where by legs they all huddled around, crying words of pity for themselves. A bright golden light shone, blinding me for a slight second while I ignored the worsening migraine that spread through my head.

Seriously, now of all times?

As the shapeshifters cried out and reverted back into their original forms, they all fled from the scene. I stared at where they headed off to, running at a steady pace as I followed. Meliodas behind me with Hawk. 

They were off in the direction of a particular somebody.

The Sin of Envy.

Coming to a stop, I glanced at the sleeping Sin. Her soft snores filled the air, her head resting on her hands while she was positioned in a fetal position. 

Diane!

Shaking my head in amusement, Meliodas joined my side and let out a surprised hum, thinking the same thing as I was. 

"Huh?" Hawk let out a confused mutter. The Hide and Seeks crowded around Diane, crying out apologies as they didn't mean to let supposed Holy Knights into the forest. 

She threatened them, didn't she? They so deserved that. I concealed the grin that was now on my face, especially when Diane had woken up, slamming a hand into the earth summoning a large cloud of dust as the Hide and Seeks fled once more.

Diane stood to her feet, towering over us. Staring down with a cold expression, her violet eyes furrowed with somewhat a hint of anger. "Did you say Holy Knights?" 

Snatching Meliodas into the palm of her hand. She stared at him while she observed him, clearly thinking that it was a ruse to try and trick her. 

Well, she wasn't going to fall for that. 

Averting her gaze from her captain, her eyes honed down at Hawk and I before her eyes widened in slight recognition of who stood before her. “Eliza? Meliodas?" She glared, inquisitive. 

"Yo, Diane. It's been a long ten years." Meliodas grinned up at the Giant woman, his rosy cheeks a light hue. Diane let out a squeal, her eyes closed with excitement just as she hugged Meliodas close to her cheek. 

The squeals coming to a stop til her attention was averted back to where I stood. "Eliza.” Diane sighed out with a smile, lowering her hand to then pick me up to cuddle me against her cheek. I was squished against Meliodas.

"It really is you!" My cheeks lit up in happiness. I couldn't believe it, she was really here. Diane!

For a second, I forgot about how tall she truly was and when I was reminded of that, I couldn't help but be amazed. It was amusingly weird. Diane giggled, the joy she felt was too great for words, she had been waiting 10 years for this moment to come.

And at long last, it did.

"Awww! Captain, you remembered how much I like roast pig!" Diane exclaimed, staring down at Hawk as he now had her attention. "Listen up, lady! I am not for eating!" Hawk stomped his trotters on the ground in a hostile manner. 

Meliodas lifted his head that was resting against mine, glancing over at Hawk. "Oh, you're not?" 

Letting out a snort, my chest shook at the little primitive comment he made. "Diane." I gently called up, my head tilted up to try and get her attention.

Noticing my calls for her, she snapped her head to where I was, resting in the palm of her hand with Meliodas. She narrowed her eyes a bit at the both of us in curiosity. "Yes, Eliza?" 

"I'm here on a journey with Meliodas to take back Liones," I started off, heaving a sigh while Meliodas drew his gaze back onto me.

"Just you and the Captain?!" 

I coyly nodded, a hint of mischief detected on my eyes. I was gonna get him back for groping me, finally.

Diane lowered me to the ground while she ripped Meliodas from me, him trapped in the palm of her head. He stared up at the Giant, a horrified look solidified on his face eventually now since he caught on to what I was intending to happen. Snapping his head at me, he glared softly. 

I smugly beamed up at him. 

"Well, well." Diane sang. Her smile grew, lifting him slightly higher in the air as her eye slightly twitched. 

"You filthy womaniser!" She screamed out before she flung him to the ground, the impact of the throw strong that it gathered a gust of wind among dirt to blow against Hawk and I. An ingratiating smile on our faces. 

Sucker.

Continously slamming her fists against the earth as she cried out her grievances, Meliodas withstanding the impact that she inflicted upon him. Coming to a stop, deciding to hear Meliodas out on what he had to say. 

...

"Oh.. is that it? I completely jumped to the wrong conclusion.. sorry about that." Diane drooped, arms resting on her knees as she looked down at us in shame. I shook my head, a smile on my face as I surveyed Diane, ignoring Meliodas' side eye.

Ha.

He totally deserved that.

"Don't apologise, Diane! It wasn't your fault." I refuted, my foot tapping against the earth. 

"Right. In that case, I'll go with." Diane stood to her feet, her hand resting on the hip that was jilted in one direction. 

"I'll be sure to lend you my strength!" The girl winked down at us, a hint of a smile on her face. 

The Hide and Seeks all came out from their resting positions, glee practically oozing from their body languages. "Thank you so much! Diane has been threatening us for years if we didn't hide her.. now we can live in peace!" They all cheered, their hands clasped as they looked up at us in gratitude.

A sharp giggle left my lips. I rested my hand on my mouth and I stared at them, they were really that happy she was gone? Away from them. Meliodas nudged me with a light smirk, whispering something that I couldn't quite grasp due to the sudden squawk of a crow. 

The smell of rain radiating off of the air, this was Gilthunder's entrance. I could tell. We all averted our attention to our surroundings to detect who was there, it had taken us by surprise— we didn't expect any newcomers. 

"What's going on?" Hawk questioned.

The clouds rumbled, the crackling of thunder coursed through every now and then until a loud strike of lightning zipped down upon us. Pressing my hands against my ears, I tried to block out the sound— the migraine had come back. My eyes shut in pain. Suddenly to feel my chest tightened up as my arms were squashed against it, Gilthunder had bound us.

"Uh." Meliodas looked down in surprise at his binds. The sound of armour made us look up to who it was that was approaching.

"And you are?" Meliodas questioned at the newcomer.

In the moment, it was hilarious to me because I knew that he knew that it was Gilthunder. He was a pretty good actor and could put on a show, it was something I observed when Meliodas was around me as a kid before he got framed for Zaratras' death.

"We meet at last, you deadly Sins." Gilthunder greeted, stepping past the fog and into our sights, giving us a clear view of him.

"This power.." Diane grumbled. 

"You're a Holy Knight, aren't you?" 

I let out a brief laugh, catching the attention of Gilthunder. "Princess Elizabeth." He greeted me, eyeing me a moment and while his face and voice particularly didn't give anything away and it slightly worried me. Though, I knew he was relieved to see that I was okay and away from Liones for a start.

I nodded towards him in acknowledgement.

"You're the one that blocked Vanya's water supply and then tried to blow the village away, right?" Meliodas asked.

Diane tried to free herself from her binds, Meliodas then made a comment to not bother to try and break it since it was futile.

Gilthunder approached from behind, bringing his sword to Mel's shoulders. "Do you know why the Holy Knights are after the heads of the Seven Deadly Sins?" 

"Not really."

"Half call for the revenge and total eradication of the rebel order that plotted to overthrow the kingdom. The other half want to do glorious battle and vanquish the legendary warriors to prove their own strength." Gil had went on a tangent.

"And which half are you in?" Meliodas asked curiously— I sighed internally to myself. Now wasn't the time to be asking such trivial questions especially when Gilthunder's sword lay so close to Meliodas' neck, it made me nervous for him, would he dare to close the gap? 

I hope not.

"Both." Gilthunder answered, his eyes narrowed before continuing. "No, I want more."

"Is that so?"

"Yes. To avenge the death of my father, Zaratras, Holy Knights' Grand Master. And to show that I am even greater than he, the most powerful Holy Knight ever known. Killing you will prove that." 

"So what you're getting at is that I'm the one who murdered your father, is that it?" Meliodas questioned.

"You claim otherwise?" Gilthunder cocked an eyebrow. Meliodas looked from behind. "No idea." 

"See the thing is, I don't actually remember very much from back then."

Diane frowned confusedly at Meliodas, her voice a whisper. I bit my lip, staring at the scene play out.

"The last thing I remember is all of us being summoned to the old castle out on the edge of town. Right after that, I was lying in a cellar somewhere. That's when I met Hawk." He didn't remember meeting me before they were run out, it was clear Merlin removed his memories of my injury.

"What difference does that make?" Gilthunder commented. “A traitorous order that plotted to overthrow the kingdom. That's what you people are."

Gil was set in his ways or more so under someone’s thumb, there wasn't much I could do for him as of now. It would screw up the episode from what I remember—

Pursing my lips, I lowered my gaze to the ground before I heard my name being addressed. "Elizabeth. The kingdom has issued a decree to take you into protective custody and I intend to do that. But my question to you being, how did you sneak out in the first place? The kingdom was surrounded with Holy Knights, no one allowed in or out without permission. So. How did you exactly do that?" Gilthunder narrowed his eyes at me.

"Guess you could say I’m a jailbird.” I nonchalantly shrugged, my voice hoarse as I spoke. This migraine was really getting to me— I couldn't even stand still without my vision being dotted with black.

"So you had help." Gilthunder questioned. "No, idiot." I  shook my head. I wasn't going to let Howzer take the fall for something I chose to do.

"I broke out, didn’t you hear?” I sarcastically replied, a chuckle bubbling out of my throat.

Gilthunder turned back to Meliodas. “Once I have you defeated, I will prove that I am now more powerful than any of the Seven Deadly Sins."

He said the words. 

Meliodas stared up at him, "Maybe you're right. But you could be wrong too." 

"Then we should find out, first I'll release your bonds."

Meliodas shook his head, breaking out of the bonds with ease. Diane and I doing the same. A loud thud echoed throughout the forest.

"Could have escaped whenever we felt like it." 

"Just know that if I felt like it— I could annihilate you instantly." Gilthunder growled, his brows slightly furrowing.

"Mmm.." Meliodas hummed, "I kind of doubt that." 

"I shall use my sword then to kill you."

"Then right back at you, big guy. Don't interfere, alright, Elizabeth and Diane?" Meliodas looked back at us, his stare fixed on mine for a second longer.

"You'll get all the fun." Diane whined enviously.

"You don't want to risk the shame of me defeating you three?" Gilthunder cocked a brow, slipping into a defensive stance as he raised his sword.

Meliodas copied him too but didn't draw his broken blade. "Can't you tell when your elder is trying to be nice to you?"

Gilthunder struck first, a zip of lightning causing a massive explosion. They fought too quickly for me to catch up with the moves they made whilst they fought— all I could make out was flashes of lightning and distorted flashes when they slowed enough for me to see that. Meliodas landed on an outcrop of a rock and was saying something to Gilthunder, they were too far for me to hear them.

Gilthunder jumped up to eventually attack Meliodas and the rock under them had begun to wear out due to the pressure that was pressed into it. Into the air they went and from there, quick clashes of their swords against one another but the clashing of magic made it significantly obvious that it was Meliodas. The demon using physical strength rather than magic.

Then he fell to the ground with a thud. A grunt left his lips, later laughing as he rose from the ground. "I can't believe that you've gotten this powerful." 

"Don't worry. I'll bring the others down with you soon enough." Gilthunder said before him, his arm raised with his sword to make the final blow.

Meliodas fell to the ground, I stared in horror.

A bloody pool started to flow from him. I knew it was to deceive Gilthunder for a moment— that part extremely obvious.

"C-captain?" Diane stammered as she stared down with shock.

"Any last words, Meliodas. Dragon Sin of Wrath?" Gilthunder asked with a sneer. The latter letting out a weak, hoarse reply. "Before I go... where..where are the Sins?" 

"Ban the Undead, the last I heard of him was that he remained in Baste Prison while King, Sin of Sloth, retreated to Necropolis." Gilthunder retorted, under the ruse he wanted to know of their whereabouts— one last time before he drew his final breath.

Meliodas rose from the ground with a grin, "Awesome, Little Gil!" 

"Baste Prison and the Necropolis, huh?" Meliodas asked, his hand rested on his hips as he stood parallel to Gilthunder. "I'll go check out one or the other." 

"So that was it. You wish to know your comrades' whereabouts." Gilthunder concluded. "So you allowed me to strike you down, right?" 

"Why don't we finish this another time, 'kay?" Meliodas smugly replied to Gilthunder with a grin on his face. Gilthunder refused to back down as he unsheathed his sword once again to strike Meliodas— he didn't make the impact as Meliodas was too quick for him. Continuing to attack, his strikes wouldn't land on him and were missed as Meliodas dodged smoothly. Just right before Gilthunder stopped him in his tracks.

"This is goodbye." He said under the impression that he won the fight. 

“See ya." Meliodas waved before Diane picked Gilthunder up from the ground, "You heard the Captain. Some other time." She frowned distastefully.

Gilthunder growled, body crackling with lightning. Diane raised her hand to the sky. "Here's a tip for you, okay? Girls get really annoyed when snivelling little runts try to shock them!" Leaning backwards with her outstretched hand, she threw Gilthunder far into the distance with a yell. 

Meliodas waving goodbye, staring up at the cloudy sky. "Thanks. Nice throw. Woah! That vambrace is ruined." Meliodas pointed out before he turned to me, his expression filled with immediate concern.

"You've been quiet the entire time, Ellie. Are you okay?" He approached, his hands now in his pocket. I wearily smiled, nodding my head as it continued to throb. Meliodas wore a sneer, seeing right through me. 

He knew I was lying.

It was just a migraine— had I really been quiet that entire time?

"You have been quiet, Eliza. Are you really sure something isn't up?" Diane butted in, her expression one of concern.

"I have a little headache but other than that, I'm fine!"

Meliodas and Diane taking in my form, their eyes wore one of uncertainty before they gave in— if I didn't want to speak about it.. it wasn't something they could push me to do.

Noticing that this was before Meliodas' injuries have gotten the best of him, he was trying to conceal it. I walked closer to the demon while a sigh left my lips. 

Better to be safe than sorry, right?

If I wasn't going to lie, the first half of the episode where they were going to find Ban was quite useless. It showed for Elizabeth's willingness to fight even with her low power level but it just didn't add much to the plot itself.

That's why I wanted to heal him. To prevent that half from happening; maybe it would happen regardless? I wasn't entirely sure but this was the best course of action I could think of.

I restedmy hands on his chest, a light glow emitting from my palms focusing my energy into his. "Ellie—" He stammered, his hands reaching up to grip onto mine, trying to forcefully remove them. 

"You're going to make your migraine worse!" Meliodas yelled, he was concerned. Deeply concerned. He didn't want for the girl to experience extreme fatigue and pain just because I decided to heal him.

He would prefer to experience the suffering than for it to pass onto me. Meliodas sincerely did. In truth, that was how much he would do for me.

"So what?" I stared into his eyes sternly. "You’re more important.”

He was left without words. Feeling his energy coming back as my powers took up the brunt of his injuries, unfortunately, it didn't come without a cost. I bore the brunt of it and felt fatigue come crashing in like a truck, Meliodas noticed this and immediately picked me up— bridal-style.

"You shouldn't have done what you did, Ellie.” 

"But even so, you’re amazing Elizabeth." He said with an expression I couldn't decipher, one of— love maybe? My fatigue was making my consciousness go in and out like waves, it was probably best to submit to it and let it consume me. And so I did.

Maybe then, when I woke up, Ban would be here and that'd be the third Sin out of the seven. 

Hopefully.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER FOUR / POEM OF BEGINNINGS 

"Y/n."

"Y/—" 

.

.

"Elizabeth."

Whose annoying voice was that? I couldn't help grumbling, shifting my sensitive eyes to the light that spilled in through the place I found myself in. It was a bag, Diane's bag.. for that matter. "Wuh..?" I groaned out, tilting my head to the side that had nothing but darkness.

I didn't want to wake up.

The darkness was comforting, it was alike to a blanket— it wrapped its cold but yet familiar embrace around me. Making me want to do nothing but submit to it.

But alas, I couldn't. I had to come to reality and situate myself to where I was. 

“How are you feeling?" Meliodas peered, his gaze fixed onto mine and he examined my face for any discomfort. A soft smile on his and Diane's lips as they looked down into the bag.

"Mel.. Diane.." I mumbled, finally shifting my head to meet their gaze, my tiredness washing in like the currents before it finally came to a head. "Are you guys alright..?" 

Hawk let out a prolonged grumble, it seemed as if the pig was under a certain amount of pain from what I could understand. Meliodas snickered, a grin now on his face. "He says to worry about your own self." 

"Ha.. what an idiot. If I did, I would’ve stayed back at Liones." I mumbled, raising my hand up to my forehead where my fringe laid. Curling my fingers around the bit of hair, I felt my energy return back to me and the migraine exiting my body, I felt rejuvenated. Alive and ready to keep going at it once again.

Diane let out a chuckle, her eyes squinted in glee. "Guess who we got?" 

"Who..?" I asked curiously, looking at the Giantess as I tried to make a guess to who it may have been. 

Erm.

I wasn't sure of what episode I was in but from what I can vividly remember— this scene was where they checked in on Elizabeth after fighting that Knight.

Oh. Ooooohhhhhh!

"Wait— him?” Ban was here! Diane giggled with a quick nod, her hands to her lips as she took in the shock on my face.

I suddenly lifted myself up from the comfortable position I laid in, Meliodas' teasing smile directed at me as he extended his hand out to mine. Accepting his gesture, he pulled me out of the bag and onto the ground in the direction of where Ban suddenly decided to venture off. 

We followed after, Dana and his daughter having a touching reunion with one another— glad that no extreme harm had come their way. The two immediately went to converse with Meliodas, noticing our presence once we walked into the room. 

"It may have been to save you, but I still tried to kill a young man." Doctor Dana shamefully looked down, his eyes averted away from his daughter before she burst out yelling. "That... that's not your fault, Father!" 

"This is all their fault! The Seven Deadly are known far and wide for being wanted criminals!" She continued, her breath heaving as she came to a stop. Meliodas scratched his head, looking at Hawk and I in partial disbelief, his brows furrowed.

My eye slightly twitched, she was saying that it was their fault now? Ha, the audacity of her to say such horrible things.

"That’s not true." My voice cut through the thick tension that was built up within the room, I narrowed my eyes at the young woman. "You really think that the Seven Deadly Sins went out of their own way to ensure you would face such treatment like that?" 

"You weren't there—"

"So what? I didn't need to be there to point out such hypocrisy." I frowned, shaking my head in disbelief before crossing my arms. 

"She's right.”

“Listen to me, Sennett. He didn't blame me for what I did and still went out to rescue you. How many people are in this kingdom who would face off against a Holy Knight?" Doctor Dana glanced at me with a slight ‘sorry’ hinted in his expression before he looked to his daughter, he wouldn't let her say such slander against the group that went out and saved his little family— in spite of what he tried to do.

Letting go of the topic, he asked Meliodas a question. "When do you guys plan on heading out of town?"

Meliodas peered up at the guy before speaking, “Tomorrow or the day after that. The kingdom probably won’t stay quiet about Baste turning to dust.” 

“Then allow me to treat you to a meal, in thanks.” Doctor Dana offered, a light smile on his lips.

“Don’t mind if we do.” Meliodas beamed at the doctor, gratefulness swarmed his heart as he felt appreciated for the first time in ages from strangers. It was silly in retrospect but to him, it wasn’t.

“No poison this time.” Hawk snorted. I glanced at him in confusion before to Meliodas, the former reciprocating that with a sheepish smile. He shamelessly shrugged his shoulders and mouthed to me that he would explain what happened later. Nodding at what he said, I let the thought pass my mind.

Later on, we were sat around a table that was decorated with portions of food that were catered around our tastes. My attention was fixed elsewhere, leaning my face against my palm while I stared at the night sky that was decorated with beautiful stars that seemed to glisten every now and then.

“Elizabeth— allow me to properly reintroduce you both.” Meliodas spoke up, catching my attention as previously it seemed to slip away, focused on something else. “Ban,” he then continued while gesturing to a tall, lanky light blue haired man that had his leg crossed over on his other whilst sitting on a barrel. A light smirk on his face as he stared at me. 

Ban.

“Well, well.” He teasingly sang, “If it isn’t Ellie, the little bugger that used to cling to my leg every now and then.” 

“You were obsessed with me to the point it drove Cap’n crazy.” He crowed.

An annnoyed expression was now on my face, my attention was now fixed on Ban. I forgot how he had a way of getting to someone— finding it in himself to somewhat annoy them. 

“Ban.” I sighed out finally, a soft smile on my face.

“It’s so nice to see you!” I got up from my chair to walk over to him, opening my arms up for a brief hug just for him to suddenly wrap me up in his embrace tightly and lift me up from the ground. “Huh? What’s up with those clothes?” Meliodas questioned, his eyes honing onto Ban’s skin-tight leather clothes.

I wasn’t gonna lie. 

It actually made him look good, like so good. At times— I wished I was in Elaine’s place rather than Elizabeth’s.. what misfortune. Not that I was complaining about Meliodas as a whole, he is pretty good looking especially towards the end of the series. I had a big fat crush on Ban though and that wouldn’t be overshadowed just because I was in Elizabeth’s place.

“I’m not about to go half naked in front of a princess.” Ban retorted back at his captain, face blank as he stared at him past the crook of my neck. 

“But you didn’t have any money to buy clothes?” Meliodas warily said. “I just happened to find these lying around.” Ban easily deflected from what Meliodas seemed to insinuate.

What a liar. 

It was so obvious he snatched them from someone earlier, it was even highlighted in the anime about that fact.

“Anyways, it’s been a while since I’ve last seen you, Princess.” Ban squeezed me tighter before eventually lowering me to the ground.

My heart skipped a beat.. he was literally so handsome! 

“Same to you, Diane.” He looked up at the Giantess, a smirk on his face. Diane huffed, looking away as her eyes remained shut. “I wouldn’t have cared if I never saw you in a hundred years.” 

I sheepishly shrugged, “Sorry for not being able to meet you sooner, I was exhausted and had a massive migraine— can you believe that?” I then whined while leaning my head backwards in frustration.

Why did that migraine have to kick in?

Ban smiled, placing his hands in his pockets as he slightly bent down to look me properly in the eyes. How tall was this dude? He was making me feel as if I was a dwarf and I had a pretty average height for a girl at that.

Ach.

“Don’t worry so much, Ellie. Cap’n caught me up on what happened— we sins don’t really care about such formalities. I hope the four of us will continue to have much fun together like we did, ten years ago.” He beamed.

“The five of us, actually!” Hawk exclaimed, hurt that he was excluded from the count.

Ban paused for a slight second, standing straight as he glanced from his left to his right in confusion. He forgot to look downwards where the pig currently remained. 

“What are you talking about, Cap’n? There’s only four of us..” he trailed out with a short laugh. Meliodas waved his hand over to Hawk’s position, letting him know that it wasn’t him that said that.

“This guy’s such a nut-job. After getting separated from his team, he goes and lets himself get thrown in prison. For fun! And then breaks out the moment he hears his comrades are still alive.. levelling the place in the process.” Hawk started with an epigram.

“..You sure he doesn’t have a few screws loose?” He then finished, I cackled loudly before I clasped my hands over my mouth, continuing to let out the most muffled laughs ever. Meliodas beamed at my lack of restraint, trying his hardest to not laugh as well.

Hawk had no filter at all! He just said what came to mind— it was so fucking funny.

Ban’s eyes darkened, a sneer on his face now. “Who said that?”

“Me!” Hawk said, letting out a few snorts as he looked up at the man. Ban’s eyes now rested on his figure for a short second before they widened in shock. “A talking pig?!” He yelled, taking a step backwards in surprise.

I continued to cackle, trying to hold back my laughs. That was next to impossible! 

“That shocks you?” Hawk shrieked, stomping a trotter on the ground as he continued to look up at Ban. 

“A pig that can speak like a person?! T-that’s absurd!” His mouth was agape.

“I thought you were Diane’s meal!” 

This clearly offended Hawk as he started to complain about how people seemed to confuse him for Diane’s next meal, “For your information, I’m no ordinary pig! I am Hawk! The leader of the Knighthood of Scraps Disposal!” 

Ban leered down at the pig in amusement, retorting something back with the utmost (newfound?) respect he had for him. 

“And we’ve got one pig who’s starting to get fantasy mixed up with reality.” Meliodas got closer to me. I finally calmed down, soft giggles leaving my lips as I stared at the scene that unfolded right before me. 

It was so unbelievably funny. Like sure when I first saw the scene on screen, it was nice to laugh at but witnessing it yourself— it was like a drama! Everything was exaggerated but in the way as humans would do so not like anime at all and that made it even better.

Letting out another giggle, I looked slightly down at him happily and him doing the same with a soft smile. “He’s in for a rude awakening.”

“Mmmmmhm.” Meliodas nodded, his hands in his pockets as he grinned.

“Now, everyone! Eat up!” Doctor Dana yelled, the table was now finished and full of portions of food that could sustain you for a good few months. A feast. 

Yum!

“I’m just sorry you have to eat standing up.” He frowned up at Diane, sincerely sorry for the uncomfortable position she was in.

“It’s alright! Don’t worry about it! I’m having a great time just getting to feast with everyone!” The Giantess beamed down, no hint of sadness or anything. 

“Are you sure?” He asked with concern. Diane nodded, a soft smile on her face as she peered at him. “Of course! Don’t be shy!”

And so with that, he let his moment of concern go. We all continued the feast that was laid out for us, Ban chugging down four pints of alcohol while Diane, Meliodas and I had only one. We all glanced back at him with a lack of surprise before turning our gaze back to those we spoke to. Hawk was licking up his food as if it was his last decent meal, like he was on death row. 

It was so relatable though because I did the same thing, just.. not in the manner he chose to do.

Meliodas had gone out of his way to feed me grapes multiple times— he wouldn’t back down and I just resigned myself to the situation. You couldn’t do much as he was quite persistent. 

“Say ah!” Meliodas said, opening his mouth as a demonstration. Letting out a brief giggle, I shook my head and he softly kicked my leg to get me to do so. Giving into his demands, I opened my mouth a little just for him to try and throw grapes into it. None actually went in.

I wasn’t trying.

At all.

“Come on! You gotta at least try to catch them!” he whined. I let out a sigh, now determined to at least make a few grapes land in my mouth. Shifting side-ways to the directions he would throw them, I managed to catch around like— two, three.. maybe four grapes in my mouth?

Chewing on the grapes that he managed to land in my mouth, I took the plate of grapes from his hand and did the same with him. It was like a competition between the two of us— see who could catch the most amount of grapes in our mouths. Both of us letting out snorts simultaneously as Meliodas opened his mouth and almost caught a grape; it slid down his face and fell to the ground.

“Ha! You only got two grapes!” I teased, pointing out Meliodas’ loss in the competition. He let out a groan jokingly and shook his head, “Guess this makes you the victor, does it?” 

“Yes! I’ve defeated you for all time. You’ll never rise from the ashes of your shame and humiliation!” I mischievously laughed, a smirk now on my face. 

I loved quoting this, it was practically my favourite phrase back at home.

Meliodas tilted his head in faux surprise, “That’s… surprisingly elaborate, Ellie.”

“What can you say? I’m a woman of words, Mel.” I shrugged while I played with my hair that was slightly curled from the moisture of the air. Meliodas noticing that I was playing with my hair as a means of distracting myself— a thought seemed to formulate in his head from what I could tell, he then eventually let out a delighted gasp.

“Can I play with your hair?!” He excitedly asked. 

I let out a surprised hum, Meliodas never really asked to do things like these. It was rare for him to take up such tasks, he seemed more of the guy that was into less mundane things and to my surprise, he wasn’t. I mean, he was the same guy that picked flowers just to place them into my hair. 

So, what was the harm in letting him play around with my hair this once? 

“Why not?” I smiled. 

Scraping his seat closer to mine, I turned around so that he was facing my back, giving him easy access to my hair. Taking my hair into his hands, Meliodas admired the strong white colour against the slight blueish grey that took up somewhat a hefty portion of my hair. He decided to put it into two braids and delicately redirected his attention into making sure they were pretty— not messed up.

He was really determined. 

Ten to fifteen minutes passed and there was still no sound coming from him, slightly moving my head to see if he was alright— he immediately whined. “Elizabeth, stop moving!”

“Okay, okay!” I turned back to my default position, letting Meliodas work his magic. Another five minutes passed until Meliodas let out a satisfied cheer, “There we go!”

Looking down at the two braids that were plaited on each side of my head, I was actually proud of them. They were done carefully and with care, I turned to Meliodas and lifted my hand for a high-five. “You did amazing!” 

He grinned with pride and returned the high five. “Of course I did!”

Ban was now on Hawk’s back, cheering drunkenly while the pig tried to eat his food— he attempted to get Ban off of his back but to no avail. He was now enjoying the ride. Meliodas attempted to feed Diane but he got stuck in her mouth. Likewise, my mouth was agape, a few giggles slipped past my lips.

Meliodas now on the ground as he sipped from his stein, staring at Hawk as he struggled to get Ban off of his back. He let out a chuckle. “He still can’t hold his liquor.”

Ban let out a few hiccups, calling Meliodas out by his title along with Hawk’s name. Man. 

He was really drunk!

“It’s been a while since I’ve enjoyed myself like this.” I smiled with warmth to my cheeks. I leaned against a wall while I sat down nearby Diane, just to keep her company. “Hm?” She hummed, her gaze on me.

“I wish it could last forever.” I sighed in satisfaction. I really did wish it could last forever. Somewhat I couldn’t help but feel anxious about the future that lied ahead— it would come to a heads that everyone would find out that I wasn’t the actual Elizabeth and it would just be painful to experience that.

They would hate me.

And it would hurt so badly, I didn’t want for it to come. It scared me. Instead, I wanted to live like this where it was nothing but happy and I didn’t have to worry about things like these. It got to the point I wished I was the actual Elizabeth so that this burden could lift itself upon me and I could live my life peacefully.

Unfortunately, that wasn’t the case for me and it won’t be anytime soon. 

It was a pity. 

“Though it does bring out the horrifying reality that you guys are the only ones that can face the Holy Knights and bring an end to the suffering they bring to Brittania.” 

Diane nodded in agreement. “Eliza.. I don’t know about humans and their politics and to be honest, I’m not interested either but..” 

“But?” I asked, lifting my head up to see that Diane’s gaze rested upon the group that seemed to be having a fun time while she spoke. “I wouldn’t mind fighting, especially if it’s for you. You’ve grown into a strong, capable woman who fights for her cause. It’s inspiring, really.”

I shook my head, blowing the bits of my fringe out of my face. “I didn’t do anything.”

“Don’t undermine yourself, you’ve done a lot more than a normal Princess would have done. At first, I thought you didn’t have any power and you were strung along to this role you found yourself in.. the role of being a dumb princess. But, that impression was wrong and I’m sorry.”

Why was she apologising? She was right. My role was pretty useless and sure that I had a power that made me able to defend myself at any given moment— it still rung true.

“But with your true power, it’s the ability to move people’s hearts. Especially the hearts of the Captain, Ban and I.” Diane huffed with a smile. 

“You may not see it but every single day, it’s evident. So, while moments like these may not last forever.. I believe that there will be more moments just like this in the future for you and I.” She said hoarsely, a wistful expression took place on her face before she turned to me and smiled brightly.

I teared up, my brows furrowed as I took in the words of the girl. “Thank you so much.” I whispered, my gaze now on the ground. 

What an angel!

Doctor Dana stared curiously at the group before him, the Princess was even there too..? Surely that hinted towards the signs that the Holy Knights were the badguys. He couldn’t help but be shocked at that, it completely flipped his worldview upside down from where it used to be positioned from.

‘These youngsters are wanted criminals? It just sounds absurd to me. Just what are the Holy Knights plotting..?’ He thought to himself before continuing, ‘But thinking about the miracle my body underwent and the divine protection surrounding that body.. it’s like some unseen mysterious power or more like.. an immeasurably will is present. I can feel it.’ 

Before he could think deeper as to how that miracle occurred, his daughter Sennett called out for him. Her finger pointed to the sky as a shooting star shot across the sky. “Father, look at the sky! It’s like the line from that old Britannian poem.” 

All of us gazed up in wonder, our eyes fixed onto the shooting stars that crossed each other, filling the night as if it was trying to weave a new sky. 

It looked so beautiful. 

The wonderful glow of the stars shone in the night sky and graced us all with its beauty.

When shooting stars transverse the heavens in a cross.. Britannia will be met with an enormous menace. It will signal the beginning of a trial, preordained since ancient times.

In that moment, you couldn’t really tell much as all of those who gazed up at the sky and noted the poem in the head weren’t there for us to see. Such as Merlin, King, Gowther along with Escanor and the rest of the Holy Knights.. perhaps the entirety of Brittania. If you thought about it deeper, we all were looking up at the same sky and it was awfully cute. We were connected somewhat in so many ways and through this method, it highlighted that fact for sure.

So the division between the races, in the moment, seemed silly. We were all one, looking up at the sky that seemed to read out our fate and determine the future of Britannia.

Funny, wasn’t it?

And mark the onset of a holy war.. between a guiding hand of light and bloodline of darkness.

Meliodas and I snuggled up against one another, my head resting in the crook of his neck while his head rested on mine. Soft, drawn out breaths left out our lips during our sleep. 

It was quite peaceful, the first time where we could stop and breathe for a while— without having to return to our duty.

Diane slept on her arms that were crossed, a soft smile embracing her lips and Ban snored loudly as he rested up against Hawk, his hand resting on his hip while the other laid on the floor.. his stein long forgotten. 

Hawk snored loudly as well, he was quite conked from all the food he ate and it was sure to give him a good enough sleep.

All was right with the world.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER FIVE / A TOUCHING REUNION

Gazing around at the wide green field that canvassed the land, I was now venturing the lands after what Nerobasta had said to me.

She didn’t share the same sentiments I had with the disapproval I carried towards the endless bloodshed and violence with kinsmen from other races and refused to hear me out.

It was frustrating!

Her, Ludociel and Mother. They were all equally frustrating, they never seemed to understand that there’s more to life than waging war and reprimanded me constantly when I spoke up against their actions that held nothing but cruelty.

I felt utterly clueless.

My wings slowly flapped against the air to keep me upright, my gaze now fixed on a certain someone.

From what I could see..

It was a demon? The demon Prince Meliodas, the one who didn’t hesitate to kill those that crossed his path. I wouldn’t have guessed he was here. 

Looking despondent as well?

He looked so sad, so lonely and full of pain as he stared down at the ground in angst. Gently, I hovered over the ground before my feet came in contact. My gaze still fixed on the demon that was right in front of me.

I couldn't understand the ache that consumed my heart— why was I feeling bad for a demon? They relentlessly ravaged the lands and killed people out of bloodthirst. They were not to be trusted.. but still, I couldn't help it. I felt sympathetic. 

They were alive too. Fully conscious with emotions, thoughts and aspirations for their lives. 

Who was I to say that they weren't? Perhaps what the Archangels and Mother thought were wrong.. maybe they all weren't entirely bad. They were misconstrued and looked over— out of the ignorance of everyone around us. And mine too.

We ignored that they were just like us. 

I clasped my fingers and fidgeted nervously, my cheeks slightly flushed as I stared at the young man. 

He still hasn't noticed my presence. 

A tiny squeak left my lips as I tried to speak, I wanted to ask if he was okay but nothing would come out.

Then suddenly, his gaze lifted from the ground and darkened once he took in the sight of me. He thought I was a threat. 

Oh no! I didn't want to come off that way!

"What do you want? Goddess.." He growled, his eyes took in every detail of my body— from my toes to my face. Nervously taking a step back, I raised my hands to show that I wasn't a threat. 

"I'm not a threat!" I spoke sincerely. My white hair flowing with the gust of the wind as I stood, lowering my hands eventually to my sides. "I was just going to ask if you were okay.”

"Are you stupid?" The demon frowned, all signs of defensiveness leaving his body as he slouched again. Ouch. "What business do you have asking a demon if they're okay. What if I attacked you?" 

Shaking my head without a care in the world. “At least I would have done something with my life." I sheepishly smiled.

He barked out a laugh. It was so beautiful— like a melody and it pleased my ears to hear it. 

"You're funny." The demon eventually returned a smile. A wary one at that. 

"So I've been told.." I nodded my head, my shoulder raised as I leaned the side of my head against it somewhat like a shrug. 

"So.. what brings you here?" He curiously asked.

"I don’t know. I just came here at the right time, I think?" I let out a giggle and he reciprocated that giggle with me. Aw, it was so cute!

"Well then, you led yourself to a demon. A demon Prince of all things. Happy now?" He teased, his eyes narrowed. 

Yes! 

We got to the stage where a joke was made!

Nodding, I beamed at him. "Of course. You seem kind.”

Taken aback in surprise, he let out a slight gasp all the while a blush started to appear on his face. He was flustered by my words. It was like he never heard these words from someone, like, ever and it hurt me to notice that. No one should ever navigate life without hearing a few nice words about themselves from others. 

"Really? You.. don't see the murderous demon that is filled with hatred for everyone— like they all do?" He questioned sadly, his voice cracking during the time he spoke. My heart panged for him. 

"No. You haven't been given a chance to show who you really are, it's not your fault that you went by how everyone saw you. You had no choice and it’s not like we Goddesses are so innocent either." 

"What do you say— how about we get to know one another?" I finally sat down, my shoulders bumped against his while he kept his gaze fixed on mine still. I met his stare with a grin, my eyes glistened from the hue of the moon that seemed to shine upon us.

He snickered a little bit.

I frowned in confusion at his laugh. “What’s so funny?”

”Nothing, it’s just..”

”I never would have expected a Goddess to flat out admit to me they were wrong ever.” Meliodas averted his gaze and looked at the night sky, admiring the stars from afar.

He was thinking for a while, a few moments with silence passed and the atmosphere shifted from one of tension to one of friendliness. 

The messy blonde-haired boy let out a satisfied hum, his eyes shifted from a dark ruby red to an emerald colour. His cheeks rosy as a dimple appeared on his face while he smiled at me with appreciation. He was really handsome. Butterflies started to emerge in my stomach, it made me so nervous?

I hoped he shared the same thoughts as I did.

.

.

"Also to your question, I don't see why not."

...

Was that one of Elizabeth's memories? And why was I remembering it— shit. Did that mean the curse was activated? I felt anxious all of a sudden and my thoughts suddenly sped in my mind like a race car.

Okay.. it's okay.

It's okay. It will be!

It was just one memory, surely, that doesn't mean anything?

Right? 

When I woke up, Meliodas was staring down at me. Gaze soft while his arms wrapped around my mid-riff, unsure to let go or not. Letting out a yawn, I tightened my grip around his waist out of instinct. It was a nice sight to wake up to. Something I wanted to relive throughout time.

But my anxiety was getting the best of me. I couldn't appreciate the sight right before me.

"Morning." I murmured. 

"Morning! Had a good nap?" Meliodas chirped, hand now on my head as he gently caressed it. 

I nodded before loosening my grip to get up from the ground, he tightened his arms while shaking his head. "A bit longer, please?" Meliodas begged, his brows furrowed. 

From the shock of the memory and the pity that suddenly striked my heart, I couldn't refuse his plight. He looked so sincere with it too.

Letting out a deep sigh, what did I get myself into? First with the whole isekai thing and now the journey I embarked on? It was all too much for me and I couldn't complain. 

I didn't want to. I liked it at the same time.

I stayed in his arms for a while longer and the former smiled fleetingly, he burrowed his face into my hair. "Thank you." 

.

.

.

"This is where Elizabeth and I first met." Meliodas' fingers tapped down at the map on the table as we all peered over it. We were making strategies for where we suddenly decided to head off, in search for the other Sins. "Then we were reunited with Diane in the Forest of White Dreams." He continued.

"Now we're on the mountain path headed east from Dalmally, right?" Hawk let out a snort.

"I thought we were heading for the capital, so we ought to head southwest on the main road." Ban quipped, pointing to a place further from where Meliodas had tapped.

"Uh-uh." Meliodas shook his head, his hand resting on his chin as he looked carefully at the map. "Let's put some space between us and the kingdom for a while."

Meliodas let out a hum. "We've destroyed both Fort Solgres and Baste Prison. The Kingdom and its Holy Knights are probably on high alert."

"It'd be better for us to avoid doing anything to catch their attention." Hawk nodded.

Outside, Diane and I were conversing amongst ourselves. The conversation we found ourselves lost in was quite interesting, we were conversing about what type of species Hawk was— especially his mother.

I knew what they were especially Hawk Mama but it was nice to come up with theories of what they could be with the Giantess.

Like, how could Hawk speak like a human and how did we understand him?

Hawk's mother let out a snort, letting us know that she heard every single bit of our conversation. Diane smirked, "She said... tsk tsk Elizabeth and Diane, what she and Hawk are is something that remains a secret! We must uncover it for ourselves and not be a bumbling band of idiots!”

Diane and I burst out laughing at what she said, I clasped my hand over my stomach while I tried to let a few breaths pass through my diaphragm. 

It was just too hard to do.

Hawk let out an infuriated scream, stomping his trotter on the ground. "Don't make stuff up! She said that you two are noisy and should mind your own business!"

We both let out another round of laughter, tears welling up in our eyes— it was extremely hilarious. Diane's laughter came to a stop before she flicked a tear away.

"Heh. Sorry!" She winked down at the pig who let out an angered huff while he continued to complain about how we didn't get pigs at all.

Ban peered outside before continuing to speak to Meliodas, "So... what's our next stop?" 

Meliodas rolled up the map while a smile graced his lips. "Right. Our next destination is—" and before he could continue, Hawk Mama had come to a stop. There were two Holy Knights right in front of us, they narrowed their eyes up at us while in defensive positions— it came off as a bit cocky and arrogant, though.

"You there! You oversized pig and giant girl! Stop where you are!" One of them yelled, pointing a finger at us. 

Ugh.

"We are Holy Knights from the kingdom. We're going to ask you some questions so you better behave and answer us! We have eye-witness accounts that one of the Seven Deadly Sins, Diane, is a giantess and there's a pig carrying a house on its back. You two are awfully suspicious.." the other one narrowed his eyes.

Meliodas leaned against the window, his gaze fixed on the Holy Knights as he observed them. "Speak of the devil. We've reached a security check already."

"Holy Knights, my ass." Ban sneered. "They're simply apprentices. I'll finish them off in no time flat." He was in the mood to combat today and Meliodas raised a hand to him, a sign to tell him to leave the Holy Knights off while he walked out the front-door.

"Somebody's coming out! A kid..?" One of them noticed Meliodas, surprised at how much of a teenager he seemed to resemble. I let out a huff while I turned around to look at Meliodas before I stood to my feet to follow. He was really going to talk to them?

Raising his hand in salute, Meliodas peered down while he greeted them. "Hello there! Good job with the security check! I'm the owner of this travelling tavern, the Boar Hat. Can I help you with something?"

"A travelling tavern? And this kid's the owner? What's your relation to that Giantess?" The Holy Knights asked, suspiciously at him.

"She's my bar's main attraction! So is this gal here." Meliodas chirped, his arm wrapped around mine and the other pointed at Diane while I found myself by his side. 

I internally groaned.

"Now that's original! I like her! Very cute!" They roared in excitement, "I also dig that other chick!" They pointed at me while they raved on about how amazing Meliodas' idea was and how much they admired it.

"I was here first.. by the way." Hawk grumbled before Diane let out a surprised hum at Meliodas' words. "I'm his attraction?" 

Meliodas let out a few chuckles, squeezing my shoulder as he took in the compliments of the Holy Knights. I blankly stared at him, a deep sigh leaving my lips before I continued to smile falsely at the Knights.

They were such a bother, why couldn’t they go?

"You're kidding." Ban emotionlessly said while leaning against the frame of the front door of the tavern. Why was his captain such a fool?

"The bar's not open while on the road, but if you guys need a drink, I'll cut you a deal! Next place I stop, feel free to come on in!" Meliodas cheerily waved at the Knights. They smirked in glee, nodding their heads in approval to Meliodas' words.

Of course they were happy with the fact they were being promised free alcohol— what a bunch of alcoholics! "Now that's what I call doing good business." 

"All right! You can move along!" The other Knight yelled, waving his hand to the direction Hawk Mama had originally ventured off towards.

"Thank god for idiots." Hawk sweated as he stared at the duo of Holy Knights. They really fell for it, huh? "You said it. Long live morons." Meliodas snickered as he continued to wave. Uh oh.

Suddenly for him to be swept up from the floor and in Diane's grip, a wide smile stretched across her face as she was happy that he had called her his main attraction. It deeply flattered her. Just for the moment to be ruined after she called him Captain.

What a cop out!

"Oops." She squeaked. 

I slapped my hand against my face and let out a loud groan. "Diane!" 

"Great, looks like we've got an idiot on our side too." Hawk muttered out, annoyed at Diane's lack of restraint. The pig couldn't believe that the Giantess couldn't keep her mouth shut for more than a second. 

"That's why I said I'd finish them off." Ban shook his head in disbelief, his hands in his pockets as he stared.

The Holy Knights suddenly caught onto who Meliodas was and remembered a report that he was in— they also noticed my presence too but before they could even say a word, quick distorted flashes surrounded us and Hawk Mama. You couldn't place your finger on who was behind an attack because it was just so sudden. 

Obviously, now we knew that it was a Black Hound who had attacked. Looks like King was looking out for us in many little ways, quite surprising, huh? But it really didn't come off that way— he was out for Ban instead.

Meliodas was placed back onto Hawk Mama after asking Diane to put him down and stared at the animal, ignoring Hawk's little squeaks of protest against the hound.

Ban jumped down from Hawk Mama and approached the hound, a smirk on his face as he took in the sight of him. "Really now. Interrupting our happy little trip. I'll kill you." 

The black hound— Oslo from what I could remember suddenly grew in size, a deep snarl cut through the air as he stared down at Ban. "What's the deal with him? He suddenly got bigger?" Ban peered.

"So the stories are true! Black Hounds can change their body size in relation to how threatened they feel!" Hawk shrieked, his round body now shaking with fear.

"Hmmmm. This doesn't hold my interest at all." Ban sung, "I guess I'll be killing you now." before Ban could continue— Meliodas stepped forward, hopping down from Hawk Mama.

"That's not a smart idea." I said, looking down from Hawk Mama while Meliodas approached Oslo with a curious expression.

"You haven't changed at all. If something doesn't interest you, you've got no respect for it." Meliodas sighed out. 

Ban let out a whine. "Come on, Cap'n. He's the one who started it."

"But we're the ones who intruded on his territory." Meliodas said, his hand raised to unsheathe the hilt of his sword while simultaneously staring up at Oslo with me. The hound letting out a growl.

"Captain.. be careful." Diane said with worry. While Meliodas unsheathed his sword, an illusion of a threatening dragon appeared. It was created to scare Oslo off and it did its job, surprisingly, well enough.

The hound ran off, finally leaving us be before we suddenly made the collective decision to venture off to find King. In Necropolis. Ban frowned, holding up the drawing of King to his face. "Don't be funny, Cap'n. Didn't you hear that damn fatty's dead?"

"I was the one who was supposed to kill him, you know." He trailed, his voice a tad teasing. "It's our only lead, so why won't we just try it out?" Meliodas looked to the tall human with a slight frown, "And quit messing with his wanted poster."

"When will he realise he gets his sources from drunk people?" I muttered lowly, glancing down at Hawk beside me. Sure, King was there but not for the reasons we all thought of. He was working for the Holy Knights from what I could remember, though I knew he would be on our side eventually so there was no worry there.

Thankfully.

Hawk let out a snort in agreement.

...

"We're here!" Meliodas' voice was cheery, finally, this was it. We were in Necropolis and it confused me as to why Meliodas thought it was a good thing but— it wasn't to me.

This place was scary. 

I frowned while exiting the Boar Hat, looking down at the place we entered into. There were a few desolate houses, each one run down and derelict with holes in the roofs and walls. There were practically nobody there. A ghost village.

"So this is the Necropolis?" asked Diane, "It's not what I expected." I couldn't help but nod.

"How'd a little run down town end up with a name like that, anyway?" Hawk questioned.

"Rumour has it this place should be that's closest to it." Meliodas said, extending his hand out to mine to help me down from Hawk Mama. Accepting his gesture, I frowned worriedly. I knew that this was correct but still how could he take such words at face value?

"Are you ever gonna realise that you get your information from drunk people?" I warily responded, my grip in his hand tight.

I got down from Hawk Mama with Meliodas' support. The demon let out a chuckle before glancing at me, "I also get my information from you but you don't seem to be complaining." He said with a smirk.

"That's different!" I whined, lightly stomping my foot against the ground. 

How could he say that?

With Boar Hat set up within the span of a few minutes, we all stepped around Meliodas in a circle while we figured out what our next course of action was. 

"First we gather any information on King or Necropolis! We also have to earn money for food." Meliodas said to us, his demeanour serious. "So let's hurry up and get the tavern in order."

"You're a genuine bartender, ain't cha Cap'n?" Ban smirked, staring down at Meliodas. 

"The Captain on the job is so dreamy!" Diane then squealed, her fists to her face as she adored Meliodas. I couldn't help but roll my eyes, my hands fixed on my hips while I stared at Meliodas. 

"You guys are also going to work, you hear?" He pointed at the three of us. We were practically his slaves, that was great to know! "I'm leaving you in charge of attracting patrons, Giant Waitress!" Meliodas pointed at Diane. The former letting out a massive squeal as she stared down at him with a star-struck expression.

"And then you'll cook up delicious meals, Chef Jailbreak!" Meliodas then pointed at Ban who wore a sheepish smile. "Who, me?"

"Are you sure you don't mean 'disgusting'?" Hawk said. I shook my head in disbelief. "No, he means delicious. Ban's cooking is amazing!" I squealed, my hands clasped with one another. I started to go on a massive rant about him and his cooking.

"Not only is he handsome, his cooking is so divine that it could make literal angels weep! Especially stop a war between nations just because of how amazing his food is! You'll have to try it, it's literal food sent from above! Heaven..!” I fawned, my expression all star-struck like Diane's had been before. 

Meliodas stared jealously, his expression slightly blank as he took in my words. Did I really have a crush on Ban? Was his cooking that great? 

Meliodas thought my rant was a bit too extreme, it would've been better spent raving about him instead. He wanted my attention on him at all times— he couldn't help but crave for it.

Ban smiled, flattered at my words and lifted his hand up to place on my head to ruffle it gently. "Thanks, Ellie. Not only are you good-looking, you're heavenly to look at. I say we make quite the duo."

Before I could respond back to Ban— my cheeks heavily flushed in awe. Meliodas suddenly spoke up and got everyone to work, clapping his hands quickly. 

Later on in the tavern, I leant against the palm of my hand, waiting for customers to come in. I knew I was on waitressing duty but there was practically next to nobody coming in here! It was useless. 

Meliodas yelled out something for Ban to hear but Ban wasn't there anymore, he ran away on us.

He really didn't want to cook, did he?

Ignoring that fact, I turned to Meliodas with a light smile. "Remember what King used to be like?" 

Meliodas nodded, a grin on his face. "He was practically the mascot of the Seven Deadly Sins— like our pet." 

"Excuse me? Did you just say 'pet'?! A place that serves food has no right to be keeping an animal!" Hawk said, letting out a snort. We turned to him, our faces blank. What a hypocrite.

"No, Hawk. I didn't mean pet in that way? And you're one to talk?" Meliodas stared at him with an annoyed expression before turning to me. "Back to King though, remember when Ban was into collecting stuffed plushies..?"

"Of course, how could I forget? He stole my doll that King stitched up for me." I shook my head. 

"Just for him to return every plushie back to the children they were stolen from— I remember the moment you got yours back. You were so happy." Meliodas leaned towards me, his face leaned against his palm. 

"In contrast to that, Ban is such a horror. It's surprising that they managed to get along somewhat..? Not a lot though." I scorned.

"Maybe because of the kind of guy Ban is.. that King felt the need to clean up the mess he left in his wake and was always right behind Ban." Meliodas tilted his head in consideration.

He wasn't wrong. Because of that, it made them both a good duo in terms of their dynamic and it was nice to see. Not only here but in the anime too.

"They were actually a good pair." Meliodas finished.

Knowing of the scenes that were playing out this second, King piercing Ban with his sword and that Meliodas would finally come to the conclusion to go after Ban to bring him back to cook food for the lot of us. I decided that it was best that we went ahead and searched for Ban, earlier than we’d expect.

Meliodas carried a stein in his hand, I curiously gazed at it. 

What was that for? 

He met my gaze that was fixed onto the stein and shrugged. “I have no idea why I have that either, Ellie.”

A chuckle slipped my lips and before I could say a word— Ban came into view. He was in a familiar stance so we came at a stop— Diane, Hawk and I. Not Meliodas though, he kept going and when he was close, he jumped up and hit Ban on the head with the stein in his hand.

“Bad Ban!” He scolded.

Laughing slightly, I continued to advance towards Ban and Meliodas. The tall human rubbing his head where it was hit. “Hey, Captain, could you butt out? I’m kinda busy here.”

“What’s the matter with you? Think you could just skip out on work?” 

“What’s the matter with me? Some little punk I’ve never seen before came out of nowhere and started a fight.”

I gasped, my eyes landing on where Ban pointed and there he was. In all of his glory, King. He looked so different to how I remembered him when I was younger and from how the anime depicted him from the beginning— he looked more fairylike.

“King!” I finally waved with Meliodas. Ban’s eyes widened in shock.

“Tell me how that tiny creep’s supposed to be King!” Ban pointed, looking at Meliodas while he yelled out of infuriation. 

He couldn’t believe his eyes at all!

“King, we came to look for you and now you’re here!” said Diane with happiness, “This is incredible. I’m so happy to see you again!” 

Smirking slightly, I knew about King’s crush on Diane. His massive crush to be precise. So for him to turn and fly into the forest.. it was a shock, nonetheless.

I looked at Diane who stared at the space where King had disappeared off to. She seemed quite upset and before I could go off and comfort her, I suddenly noticed the two kids that peeked out from one of the rundown houses.

I smiled warmly, turning around to them. “Hello.” I said, my voice soft and mellow. “Are you two okay?”

They didn’t say anything. They just stared.

“You brats are still here, huh?” Ban said, then turning and walked away for a few steps until he looked over his shoulder at them. “You coming or what?”

The children looked at one another before grinning gleefully at the mention of food. They tried to run but due to their lack of energy from the lack of food— they couldn’t. “Let me help you out with that.” I approached the children, lifting them up in my arms before I rested them on my hips.

“So, what’s your names?” I began to walk with the others back to the Boar Hat. 

“Ellen..”

“Luigi.” The two’s voice was quiet. 

I gasped in surprise, “Woah! What beautiful names!” I said in admiration. 

They both didn’t say anything to what I said and instead, rested their heads on my shoulder— burrowing their faces into the crook of my neck for some comfort. 

“You’ll be okay.. you’ll have such yummy food. I’m sure.” I couldn’t help but smile. 

They were too adorable, how could adorable children like that be left to their own devices? Looking away from them, I met Meliodas’ gaze and he suddenly winked. 

What that meant, I had no clue but it sent butterflies rushing to my stomach like it did in Elizabeth’s memory. The feeling felt all too similar.

Back at the Boar Hat, I left Ellen and Luigi at a table where Ban cooked up food for us right after we returned. 

“Okay, everybody. Dig in.” Ban’s tone was unenthusiastic. 

“That smells amazing!” I said in admiration— he really was such a fantastic cook! 

Luigi tried to refuse the food at first but when Ban instantly said he would offer it to Hawk, they suddenly dug in. Leaving Hawk upset over the fact that he wouldn’t be able to touch or eat Ban’s food. The children offered their compliments to Ban while they ate, they were in awe of how good it was.

“Come on! I need a taste!” Hawk cried out before falling flat on his back. I stifled a snort. Poor Hawk.

“It’s time for some give and take. Now, tell me everything you know about this ‘Necropolis’ place.” Ban suddenly said, sitting at a stool directly across from the children.

What a genius. He got the kids to fall into his trap instantly for them to trust him easily and exchange information.

“What are you doing, Ban? Finding King was our mission. So, there’s no reason to go there anymore, right?” Meliodas tilted his head.

“No way in hell that little punk is King!” Ban quipped back at his captain. “Trust me, that’s really him!” Meliodas replied.

“I think he’s a fake.” He refused to believe it. 

“Nope, it’s really him.” Meliodas shook his head at Ban’s refusal. “He’s a fake!” Ban then exclaimed.

I shook my head at their squabble. There was no time to act immaturely!

“So, you guys are trying to get into the Necropolis too?” Luigi asked, making the two shift their heads to look at him in confusion. The use of the word ‘too’ made them heavily confused. Why would children be trying to get into the Necropolis?

“That boy’s asked us questions about it a lot. And he told me that he had to find it, no matter what.” Luigi clarified. 

“King said that, huh?” Meliodas cocked an eyebrow, glancing at me to see if I was getting this— and trust me. I was. 

“He told us he’d been looking a long time too.”

“So, it’s actually here in this run-down place?” Hawk questioned.

“No, but it’s not far away.” Luigi shook his head. “Then, where is it exactly?” Diane asked curiously— she wanted to find out where it was too.

“The entrance to the Necropolis can be found here in this hamlet. But it’s not a place that you can reach just because you want to.” He concluded. Diane and I looking at each other, collectively letting out an exasperated sigh.

“Look, man, riddles have never really been my thing.” Ban stated. Meliodas then spoke, “Oh, I get it. So, what you’re saying is.. it’s something like this?” 

Using Hawk as a demonstration, a rod tied to his back as food hung from it. Surprisingly, it actually made sense if you thought about it. Somewhat in a metaphorical way.. maybe?

“So, it’s like a grave that’s normally hidden, right?” I asked, fixing my top from where I stood. “It’s not a grave at all. It’s a land on to itself, a place where you’ll find the spirits of those who’ve died.” Luigi looked at me darkly, his finger pointed to the ceiling.

“Are we talking about the afterlife?” Meliodas frowned. “How could we reach a place like that?” I crossed my arms, staring at Hawk as he tried to capture the food that was hung far-away from his face. 

“Tell me. Have you guys ever had a chance to go there yourselves?” Ban shifted his hand to the other, staring intently at the children. “Oh, of course not. All that stuff is just superstitious nonsense!” Luigi waved his hands to signal his refusal.

“If you share with the dead your precious memories, they will lead you where you want to go.” Ellen recited, staring at the lot of us. “The man next door used to say that to us all the time. I’m sorry, but that’s all I know.” 

Ban placed his hand on Ellen’s head in gratitude. “That tip just paid for your meal and then some. Seriously, well done. Thanks a lot, Elaine.” 

I paused for a second, blinking slowly. I processed what he said.

I mentally groaned. Are you kidding me?

I hope that when I do get the chance to meet Elaine— it’s in the form where she looks like a woman rather a child. That was one of my massive problems with the anime, why did the love interests somewhat look like children? Like with Meliodas here, he didn’t really look like a kid but more of a teenager that was in his late stages of development. Eighteen-nineteen years of age? So, that was a relief! 

But for Elaine, I’m not sure if it would apply.

I hope it did.

“Um, my name.. my name is Ellen.” The child stammered, staring up at Ban. Ban chuckled nervously before deflecting. “Oh yeah, I’m sorry about that, Ellen. Now, eat. There’s still food on your plate.” 

“Right!” The young girl nodded.

“What could be the reason as to why King wants to get into the Necropolis now?” I curiously hummed to myself, averting my gaze to the floor.

There were a factor of reasons as to why— I just didn’t know which one to place my finger on. “I know. That’s a really good question.” Meliodas stepped backwards to where I stood, his body now turned to face mine.

“I guess we’ll learn the answer when we get there.” He shrugged. 

Diane stood to her feet while she pondered on why King ran away from her like that, it made her feel bad. She didn’t understand. “Why would he do that?”

…

Ban had walked ahead of us with the children, leaving me with Meliodas, Hawk and Diane as we walked around the hamlet looking for some clues as to where it could be. Well, most of us were but Diane was lost in thought while scanning the forest for any sign.

“Looking for someone?” I smirked up at the Giantess, my voice now teasing. 

“No,” she stammered before looking down at her feet, her expression downcast. “But why did King run away after seeing me?”

Aweee..

I softly smiled. “It’s been ten years, I’m sure he needed time to process.” 

Diane hummed at my little quip, starting to walk again. We both caught up with the rest of the others where they all suddenly came to a stop. Discussing what the children previously said to us from before.

“Precious memories shared with the deceased will lead us.. didn’t she say?” I asked, my eyes narrowed as a light smile was on my face before I suddenly muttered quietly. Not noticing Meliodas right next to me. “I’d love to see that woman I saw at the beginning of everything.”

Hawk ignored what I said. “Then we’re screwed.”

I rolled my eyes before I bent down to touch the flowers that laid before us, they were awfully pretty— gorgeous even. 

“What do you suppose is with these flowers?” I asked.

Diane dismissed the thought. “Who cares? They’re just flowers.” 

Meliodas glanced around, warily. “Were these here before?” 

“Eating them won’t satisfy my hunger.” Hawk said, letting out a snort which caused the petals of the flowers to rise. They all whooshed around us rapidly, giving us no room to breathe or move.

Before we even knew it, we were in the Necropolis. Standing in a defensive stance, I warily looked around the place and it seemed that Meliodas did the same as I did.

“This is the Necropolis.” I frowned. 

“I know.” Meliodas murmured, his hand resting on my back in caution.

Maybe it was my wish to see that dead lady? The one from the primordial soup— where she granted me two choices and I picked the one that ended me up here? Or was it one of Elizabeth’s memories? Either way, I couldn’t tell and that was beginning to worry me. 

I couldn’t tell the difference between my reality and my dreams, just as it were in the beginning. Everything really did go full circle and it wasn’t such a positive thing anymore, it was bad now!

“It might’ve been my dire wish to finish all those leftovers I missed out on.” Hawk huffed. He was so greedy. In that moment, I didn’t care about his leftovers and it was starting to annoy me that was whatever left his lips.

To be fair now, he was a pig and by nature’s rules.. it was in their code to be that way.

“No idea.” Meliodas brought me closer to his side while his other finger cleaned his ear. Ban gazed around lazily, a blank expression on his face as he took in the atmosphere.

At the same time we both noticed something in the distance. 

Her. Or, was it?

It startled the both of us and before the others could know it, we took off in opposite directions. 

“Ban! Elizabeth!” They all yelled, startled at our sudden movement.

“Wait!” King darted off in Ban’s direction before Meliodas did the same with me.

“Diane! You stay with Hawk, follow after King and Ban! I’ll get Elizabeth!” He yelled up at the Giantess who nodded, obeying his commands.

I couldn’t care about what Ban and King were doing— I had to get to her!

See why she was there.

I had to get answers to the situation I was in. Why was I experiencing Elizabeth’s memories and what did that mean for me? She was the one that held the answers to my problems and as per usual, I couldn’t get it from her. She wasn’t there.

Fuck. 

I came to a stop, an angered expression on my face as I yelled out in frustration. “Ugh!” I pulled at my hair in anger. It was quite painful but I didn’t care. 

Meliodas came up behind me, his expression soft but apologetic. “Elizabeth, are you okay?” He asked with worry.

I shook my head, staring at the ground with resignation. “I don’t know, Mel.” 

“I’m so confused. I don’t know anything anymore and it scares me.” 

Meliodas frowned with concern, he understood that feeling all too well. He experienced it too many times for it to become familiar it to him. 

Yet, when he saw Elizabeth angered by whatever it was..it made him upset. He didn’t wish for the girl to experience such troubles with her emotions.

“Yeah. I get it.” He trailed off, walking from behind before placing a gentle hand onto my hand that was harshly tugging at my hair. Making that hand let go of my hair, he pulled it into the grasp of his hand. “But, have you realised that maybe the fact you don’t know anything anymore is the start of you beginning to know something?”

I turned to him in confusion. 

“What you’re confused by— the answer lies within your heart. The answer may not arrive fast enough as you’d anticipate it but, Ellie. It will come soon enough. It just takes time.”

“And for you to see it through, it takes patience. Alright?” He squeezed my hand.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER SIX / THE FEARSOME PURSUER

Meliodas and I were heading back to where the others were, hand clasped with one another as we stayed silent. 

The coldness of his hand was comforting, it brought me back down to earth the more I found myself lost in my thoughts. I couldn't really find the words to respond back to what he just told me— the answer lies within my heart.

The answer to why I was here?

No, that couldn't be it.

Why I was in Elizabeth's body? If the answer lies within my heart, it would be obvious to me as of now but it isn't. It felt like a trick, like someone out there wanted to see me fail yet again and again. Like a god.

What a cruel thesis.

Noticing Diane up-ahead while we continued to walk, we eventually broke into a sprint and made our way to her. 

Seems like they didn't find King or Ban— just what was this place doing to us?

It obviously was sharing memories with the dead but not to the extent as I've seen in the anime. Maybe because it had a different effect on me so now I'm overthinking it all. Just as I usually did. 

“Diane!" Meliodas waved, lifting our clasped hands into the air as he got the Giantess' attention.

"Captain!" She turned around, finally noticing us with a smile on her face just for it to drop slightly once she noticed the clasped hands. Oh.

"How come you guys are holding hands..? Are you guys like.. in love?" She asked hesitantly, her finger to her chin. You could tell by her tone she was immediately disappointed. 

I forgot that in this moment, right now, she had a big fat crush on Meliodas and adored the ground he walked from. 

I couldn't afford for the Giantess to get mad at me!

I immediately ripped my hand from Meliodas' grasp and put my hands behind my back, laughing nervously.

"What are you talking about!? We weren't holding hands and we aren't into each other like that! We're just good friends. Yes..... good friends!" I waved the Giantess off, ignoring Meliodas' blank stare directed at me, continuing to laugh it off nervously. 

Were we really that touchy-feely with one another? I mean, I knew he eventually would grope me sometimes but beyond that scope.. were we? It seemed like we were and it was starting to add on to my troubles, I—

Meliodas grumbled while he shook his head, annoyed. He started walking ahead of us without looking back, not evenonce.

Once!

Oh. Was he annoyed now?

He ignored Diane's calls before he stopped where Hawk was at and engaged in conversation with the pig. Diane frowned, her eyes jumping from me to her captain— "Is he mad at us?" She whispered out of unsureness.

"I don't know!" I whispered back, my face scrunched up while I peered up at the Giantess. She shook her head and smiled down at me before advancing towards her captain. I decided to do the same.

My confusion worsening the more I seemed to stay in this place. 

What the fuck.

"Jeez, where did those two go?!" Diane yelled out in frustrated, her fists clenched. 

She was frustrated by the nonsense that seemed to occur in this place— first King went off without even looking back at her and now Ban ran off to God knows where but— so did Elizabeth. She knew that. The only thing she was happy about was that the girl came back with her captain, though it was confusing to see because they looked so affectionate towards each other. Diane wasn't an idiot. She easily could tell that the Captain had affections for Elizabeth— that growing more apparent as the days go by.

It didn't seem like something he wanted to touch on for a while, especially Elizabeth. 

Though, now that she thought about it.. Elizabeth seemed awfully oblivious to his acts of service and Diane didn't know whether that was a good thing or a bad thing. She understood why though since the situation they found themselves in— they had to save Liones from the wrath of the Holy Knights and of course, mundane things like this wouldn't be something she would focus on.

It made Diane slightly jealous, why couldn't her Captain look at her like that instead of Elizabeth? She wasn't exactly mad though, he and Elizabeth made a cute pair and as long as Elizabeth was happy, especially the Captain— she couldn't care.

Truly. That was all that mattered to her.

"Who do you think Ban went after?" I yawned briefly, putting my hands on my hips. Tilting my head from one side to the other, relieving it of the tension that accumulated there.

"Exactly my question too." Meliodas retorted, staring back at me with an unreadable expression before he snapped his head straight ahead. "Something's not right."

Huh?

I frowned, placing my hands over my head as I leaned sideways. "Mel?"

Diane narrowed her gaze on the person that seemed to be approaching us. "Who.. are you? And where'd you suddenly come from?"

A black-haired woman whose hair was down to her behind— it was so long. She wore a triumphant expression, flipping her hair over her shoulder. "I died to come here."

I choked on my own breath, immediately standing up straight into a slight defensive position. She was a threat.

A Holy Knight, at that. Guila!

She died to come here? 

Shit, that’s right! I forgot about that part in the anime— my memories keep slipping up and messing up with how I saw the plot. It only came to me once I found myself in the situation, it was practically comical. 

Back to what I was saying though.. she died to get here? "What a psychopath." I mumbled, a grimace on my face in consideration towards the fact.

"Nice to meet you, Dragon Sin of Wrath. Meliodas. Serpent Sin of Envy, Diane and Princess Elizabeth. You make quite the team, don't you? I am the Holy Knight Guila." Guila smirked, standing across from us. Probably taking in the sight of us, I presume.

Hawk let out a snort. "She just said she 'died to come here'. Does that mean she killed herself.. to come after the Seven Deadly Sins and Elizabeth?"

Practically saying what we all thought. 

It was insane to put into consideration— why would you kill yourself to reach Necropolis? Especially if, in the end, you weren't going to get any reward out of it? How stupid!

"In the name of justice.. my life is worth no more than a pig's." She said.

"What's that supposed to mean? Worth no more than a pig's? Why you!" Hawk screeched in fury as he comprehended the words of Guila. Ouch. "Come on, Meliodas! Give it to her! Is this lady really that crazy?"

"Yep. She's scary, for sure." Meliodas glared at Guila, he didn't like her. Not one bit. 

Especially after hearing what she did to herself— to reach the rest of the Sins. Surely, you must hold your life on a pedestal than some form of petty revenge? It was weird and that was an understatement.

Hawk turned around behind us out of confusion while Guila withdrew her rapier from its sheath, immediately lifting it up to the air and in the direction of us— causing a massive gust of wind to explode within the air. Out of instinct, we all looked back to avoid the dust getting into our eyes.

Damn.

"Elizabeth." Meliodas stared before gesturing towards the Holy Knight— what was he asking of me? "Are you sure you can fight? You don't have a weapon—"

"Who's to say that I don't?" I stared sharply at him. Meliodas gave me a slight glare, it seemed as if he didn't want me to join in on the fight out of worry. Well, he was solely mistaken.

"Hawk! Keep yourself safe, get away from here as far as you can!" He then redirected his attention to the pig, the former understanding and immediately sped off.

Just as he did that, Guila landed an attack which led to Meliodas getting slammed into a crystal pillar and screamed something to Hawk, what it was.. I had no clue.

Later on, Diane too.

I scoffed in amusement, shifting my attention to the Holy Knight— my channelled efforts into creating an illusion of a dagger, one that acted just like it and wouldn't evaporate immediately. I wasn't sure if it would work.. it was a long shot and ultimately, I hoped it would work. A new move for me, maybe? That would be so cool.

I narrowed my eyes, feeling the hilt of a sword in the palm of my hands as the illusion fully generated itself. A golden hue shimmering from the grasp of my hand. Yes! "Long time no see, huh Guila?" I held onto the dagger that replicated the one from my belt before getting ready to engage in combat with her. Slipping into a defensive stance while keeping my gaze locked onto her.

"Princess Elizabeth." She took a breath sharply, a light smile on her face as she did the same that I did. "Did Father dearest ever tell you that it's rude to run away when the going gets rough?" She replied snakily.

Bitch!

"How rich of you to speak about running away. You're the one that killed herself to get here. No matter how you disguise it as coming after us.. we all know the real reason behind it."

I glared before jumping to attack first, she was really getting onto my nerves.

First, with the whole killing herself thing and now being a bitch? It was totally uncalled for!

Guila immediately raising her rapier to defend the block. Our weapons clinked as they made contact with one another before the pressure of it forced us to jump away from one another.

"How surprising, Princess Elizabeth. You channelled your own power into creating a weapon for yourself, dare I say that's a feat well accomplished?" Guila hummed in amusement. "However. The last time we met, you barely couldn't fight. Now I have to change my strategy in terms of that, how frustrating."

"The last time being seven years ago?" I laughed.

"Oh my gosh! I'm so so sorry." I rolled my eyes sarcastically, shifting my grip on the dagger. It was hurting my hand, strangely.

Diane and Meliodas suddenly jumped into battle, joining me as we fought against her. Guila was quite agile, every move she made was calculated to the extent that none of us could really land a hit on her. 

It was weird. Really!

Meliodas jumped into the air towards where Guila had back flipped and landed onto the ground, staring up at him. He managed to land a hit but she had him caught in a position, her rapier stuck between his fist that kept it down and her hand that trembled to relieve it of the pressure.

"Just as I expected from the legendary leader of the Seven Deadly Sins, Meliodas! Your power is very real!" She said all the while Meliodas glared harshly down at the young woman. "But it's odd.. why do you not use your sword?"

Meliodas letting go of the fist that kept her rapier down, he slid back a few feet back before withdrawing his sword with a smirk in response to what she said right after her musings. "Fine, then I'll show you."

"The Captain's got this one in the bag." Diane grinned evilly at the scene, I let out a laugh while I watched closely to their every move. Once Guila's rapier made contact with Meliodas' hilt of his sword, a loud explosion took place and she was left skidding far away.

Oh, wow— but it seemed a bit too suspicious..?

"Captain, you did it!" Diane cheered before Guila spoke up once more. "I see. So this is your magical power." Guila emerged from the smoke that accumulated, her head tilted as she walked towards us.

"Full counter. You reflect any aggressive magic aimed at you and with greater power. Fascinating. Which means the stronger your opponent's magic, the more formidable it becomes. The one drawback is that you can't imitate an attack."

"You little sneak." Meliodas surprisingly grinned. "You knew that, so you curbed your magic to the minimum."

"Come now, you three. Try a little harder. Make this worthwhile for me!" Guila lifted her rapier and stepped sideways while keeping her eyes on us. She really wanted to go there. Did she?

We all stared at her, our expressions together were stone-faced. 

What a peculiar person— what did we expect? 

She was a Holy Knight and from my last recollection of her, she was quite determined especially when it came to her brother. That part, I couldn't help but feel sympathy for her in that aspect. 

As of now? Not really.

Seriously, when was King and Ban going to enter the battle? I was sick and tired of having to combat with this woman— she was stubborn and well versed in combat.

Not saying we weren't either but she was a tough cookie..

...

"Let's go, Elizabeth and Diane!" Meliodas roared as we charged at the Holy Knight. All making advances to land a direct hit on her. I with my dagger, Meliodas with his hilt and Diane with her powers.

Unfortunately, we couldn't land a direct hit and out of the three of us— Diane was sent crashing to the ground after her attempt. Skidding a few feet back from Guila's attack towards me, I came to a stop right by Diane and stared at the Holy Knight who seemed to do nothing but smile complacently at us.

"Please try harder. Attacks that weak.. will never stop my power." She spoke before she let out a harsh gasp, her rapier crackled as it threatened to leave her hands.

"Sorry, but.. I just stopped it." Ban sung, his hand extended towards her rapier with a smug tone to his voice. Thank fucking god. 

They were here— well Ban but finally!

"The Fox sin of Greed, Ban! Kindly, take your hand off my rapier!" Guila frowned, leaning backwards due to her rapier tried to pull her towards Ban's direction.

"That's no way to ask for something, lady. Besides, my hand's not touching anything." Ban licked his lips, using Snatch to once more— pull the rapier towards him. Guila had caught on to what he was doing.

"I see.. so this is your power. 'Snatch'. Few in the kingdom know the details of that power but.. I'll give you something more suitable for a sneaky thief like you." She narrowed her gaze. 

Ban let out a hum of shock before a loud explosion took place as a direct result of Guila's powers.

Ban laid on the ground, his blood splattered on his face and torso as he let out a grunt. "I heard you were immortal. But in that state, you possibly can't fight." Guila mockingly said.

Meliodas jumped towards the girl, his gaze determined to land an attack. He spun around before he was met with a smoke screen, "Watch out." Guila jumped in the air while she lifted her sword, her hair flowing with the wind as she tried to land an attack.

I let out a groan in frustration. 

She was like a cockroach, coming back every single time you'd think they're defeated!

"No matter how much you try to reflect my attacks with Full Counter.. so long as you can't read their course or timing, you're no problem for me. Heh heh." Guila airily said.

Diane had noticed Meliodas' position and jumped to catch him, he landed in her boobs. She so did that on purpose.

Meliodas let out a groan before looking up at Diane's face, the former letting out a squeal before she asked him if he was okay.

"Why do you look so happy?" Meliodas frowned.

"You alright, Meliodas?" I ran up close to the Giant with Ban by my side.

"You survive that, Cap'n?" he also asked while cracking his arm into its proper position. Meliodas jumped out from where he laid and landed right next to us, nodding in response to our questions.

"Impressive. Your immortality lives up to the legends." Guila observed.

"That's right. You can't win against an immortal like me." Ban replied, the Holy Knight let out a few chuckles in response. "Being immortal and being invincible are two completely different things. There are countless ways for me to dispose of you."

"I don't like this girl one bit." Ban cracked his knuckles. We all glanced at him.

"Ban, was she right?" Meliodas peered curiously at the immortal human. 

“Hey you two! This isn't the time for chit-chat!" I frowned as I kept my gaze on Guila. Who knew what she would do next? 

That girl was basically unpredictable.

Guila's face crumpled up in glee. She was enjoying every second of this. Ergh.

A loud explosion was heard in the distance catching all of our attention. 

Who was that?

Diane protected all of us in her grasp, taking the brunt of the impact. Except Ban, heh.

"Thanks." I smiled at the Giantess, she immediately winked at me in appreciation before averting her attention to the captain. "You okay, Captain?"

"Thanks, Diane!" Meliodas chirped up at the girl. 

“If you're going to use your body as a shield, include me in it." Ban groaned out.

"No." Diane glared. 

"Fine." Ban rolled his eyes, taking it as it was.

Diane being dramatic as usual, she laid against the ground while groaning. "Captain.. I..I don't think I'm going to make it. Give me one last kiss before I go.." she droned.

"You rest a little." Meliodas avoided the request instantly, raising his hand before he turned around to face Guila.

"I could give you a kiss if you'd like, Diane." I winked at the girl teasingly. 

Meliodas and Ban watching our banter closely in amusement. "Oh, yes Eliza! Lift the heavy burden my heart has undertaken— lift it with your love!" She tiredly laughed.

I walked up to the Giantess, giving her a kiss on the cheek. "There you go!" I smiled softly before heading back to where the others remained.

Diane let out a hum of appreciation towards my gesture— we were practically best friends! It was just natural for us to do now that we established our bond.

"I guess it's the three of us now." Ban shrugged nonchalantly.

"So these are the legendary knights— with the exception of Elizabeth, of course." Guila shook her head in disbelief.

We immediately charged at the girl, our weapons drawn out in advance. Every attack we made— she would combat it by another one of her strategic moves.

Dissipating my illusionary dagger into thin air, I immediately let out a bright sharp glow of energy and aimed it at the girl. Ark. 

It slightly threw her off track but as I said, she was back on her feet in a jiffy. "Come on Elizabeth. Can't you do better than that?" She teased.

I gritted my teeth. Fuck off!

Ban tried to attack, flinging his arm right by her neck area before she dodged, stabbing her rapier through Ban's throat. Ooouch.

Ban spurted blood out of his mouth, a choke slightly heard. "I guess the legend was just a myth." Guila cocked an eyebrow before a spear shot through Ban's chest making Guila fall backwards as it interfered with her rapier.

"Huh? What the—" Ban sneered.

"Hey. Ban." King narrowly tilted his head, staring at Ban. Meliodas and I stared in shock at the fairy— you'd hardly believe that he was here. 

In the flesh!

"Now look here. What's the big idea, King?" Ban stared right back at the fairy. King stood on the back of the spear, his hands behind his back neatly while he held his head up high. "Can't you tell? I've come to the rescue."

"To the rescue. Right. Thanks a lot." Ban sarcastically smiled.

"You're welcome. But this is for the Captain and Diane." King continued.

Oh, okay!

So we forgot about me?! Elizabeth?

I coughed loudly, a soft glare directed towards King as he shifted his eyes to where the cough was coming from. 

Taken aback, he stared in surprise. "Princess Elizabeth?"

"Forgot about me, did you?" I cocked a brow, my lips pouting while I shook my head in disappointment. 

Instantly, he froze up in embarrassment. "Of course, it's for you too!"

I then laughed lightheartedly, waving my hands towards the fairy to relieve him of his embarrassment.

King instantly composed himself once more and redirected his attention to Ban, a light flush on his cheeks.

"Now, now. Aren't you leaving me out?" Ban stared harshly, blood dripping down his mouth. King narrowed his eyes at Ban, "It's also.. for my little sister, because she cares about you."

King couldn't betray Elaine's trust. Not again. So if he had to do this for her— save Ban like he usually did back then. He would gladly do it.

Crystal shards burst everywhere, flinging in a billion directions as Guila re-emerged once again. "We were expecting your eventual betrayal. But.. it's still a shame to lose you, the Grizzly Sin of Sloth, King." She said, her hand outstretched slightly to where King remained.

"And I wasn't expecting to hear that. From the get-go, I had no intention of siding with the Holy Knights." King shamelessly admitted.

"It just so happened that the Kingdom's goal of defeating the Seven Deadly Sins coincided with my goal of bringing Ban down."

"This is very interesting, but do you mind not holding this conversation behind my back?" Ban mused.

"But unfortunately the circumstances have changed. You mind telling your boss Gilthunder for me?" King ignored Ban and directly stared at Guila. 

He didn't give a single fuck.

He had no care in the world for the Holy Knights and their goal— a wide grin elongated itself on my face just as I began to bounce on the spot.

Meliodas glanced at me, lips upturned before he turned his eyes back to where King and Guila had their conversation.

Right in front of us.

"That little boy? My boss?" Guila's smile turned into a mocking one. "Please save it for when you're talking in your sleep."

She pointed her rapier at King before she dashed towards him. "It's grating on my ears."

Meliodas jumped to King's side and so did I, immediately in defensive stances as we prepared for an attack. "Taking on all of them will be too much." Meliodas said to King.

King's spear immediately spun around, creating a few clouds of dust to gather while Guila observed it in amazement. "Splendid."

"So that's the renowned weapon of legend, the spirit spear Chastiefol— I don't know if this is true or not, but they say it's a sacred treasure crafted from the holy tree that exists in the fairy realm." Guila murmured.

"I have heard that it's stronger than steel and possesses mysterious qualities from the holy tree. Your magic power that summons forth all those qualities is—"

King's spear came to a stop. You could see it clearly in the sky as it hovered above the ground, ready for use.

"Disaster. Now things are getting fun. Let's make it a five-on-one. If it's alright."

"No." King refused. "One-on-one."

Thankfully. I was so relieved! 

The fatigue from the battle was starting to wear me out and I didn't know if I could fight much longer.

Meliodas and Ban shouted in uproar.

"Hey!"

"King!"

"You guys sit back and watch." King glanced at the three of us. Meliodas and Ban looked at each other in consideration before looking at me, noticing the sheer exhaustion.. it was obvious they were gonna step out of the battle for now.

I walked towards Diane, immediately sitting down as I laid back on my forearms to watch the battle that was going to unfold. Meliodas and Ban followed, sitting down right next to me. Meliodas on my left while Ban sat close to him.

"We're counting on you, King!" Meliodas cheered, his fist in the air as he let out a few whoops. "If we lose, I'm so killing you." Ban drawled, a slight smirk on his face.

"Wooooo!" I cheered weakly, clenching my fist before pelting it into the air. Meliodas let out a snicker at my poor display and I immediately snapped my head towards him.

"Shut up, Mel."

"Not my fault you can't cheer on someone properly..”

"Ugh! Go kiss my ass.”

"God, if it's your ass. Then, allow me! With pleasure!"

Ban let out a groan at our squabble and Meliodas' last comment. How crude— and especially in a moment like this? 

Ugh.

"Go get a room." He rolled his eyes at us both, distastefully.

“Shut up, Ban.” We both glared at him before turning to each other and letting out a slight few giggles at our interlinked response.

While that had happened, King and Guila were lost in the middle of the battle. It seemed as if Guila underestimated King and his strength— seeing her thrown off guard by his consistent attacks were so satisfying. The woman didn’t even know what she was getting into.

It got to the point where she summoned a large amount of power with her rapier, we all looked at it in surprise as King faced it head on. Diane was worried the most. He wasn’t even phased in the slightest.

Guila sent out little balls of power, all directed towards King who changed Chastiefol’s form — from its previous one into the fifth. He changed those little balls of powers into little daggers, immediately redirected back to Guila who stared up in horror at King’s immense power.

She really underestimated him there. And to think, she wanted to face all five of us— head on?

A loud boom was heard as King sent them all crashing down on Guila, immediately signalling that the battle was done and over with.

But, you could tell— that wasn’t the case.

“Ahoooy! Is anybody hurt?!” Hawk came back at full speed towards us with concern evident on his face, “You guys made a real mess of things again!” he whined.

“We’re all fine.” Meliodas said while he stood to his feet, like usual, extending his hand out to mine to help me up and so I did. I accepted it.

King turned around our of instinct, slightly avoiding Guila’s attack. The Holy Knight was refusing to back down, screaming at him on the top of her lungs about the fact that he wouldn’t come out unscathed due to how it was a close-range fight now.

Luckily, Meliodas came to the rescue and avoided her attack with the hilt of his sword. “No, you won’t.” He smiled.

“Full Counter!” Meliodas then yelled.

“No!” Guila shrieked, now sent off in the distance by the big gust of wind that took place. An explosion, basically.

“I don’t sense Guila anymore.” Diane murmured down to me before she stared over at the horizon. 

I flipped my hair over my shoulder while resting on hand on my hip, a proud smile on my face. “Thank god for that then.”

“So she died. That was almost too easy.” Hawk replied in suspicion before he let out a shriek. I turned around in worry— was he okay?

“My.. my ear is gone!” He wailed, panicked. “Now that you mention it, my body does feel weird!” I gasped in surprise as I looked around to see little parts of it fading away.

Meliodas saw this as an opportunity. 

“Here! I’ll make you feel better!” He instantly stretched his hands out to my chest and started groping it with a prideful smirk on his face.

Of course. Of course! 

He would take the opportunity to do something like that, especially in a moment like this. Is he insane?!

“Hey!” Diane and I yelled simultaneously, I grabbed Meliodas’ hands and pulled it away from my chest with a light flush on my face.

“Wait! What the?!” Diane shrieked in surprise down at her hands, they were starting to fade away from existence.

It was a tell-tale sign. We were fading from the world of the dead and returning to reality— the world of living.

I turned around to see the lady just as I did from the beginning.

‘You’ll come to understand your role in this world. Take from what the Dragon Sin of Wrath has said— the answer lies within your heart. It isn’t for me to determine as to why you’re here but for you only.

And when you come to understand and learn of the reasoning towards your transmigration, it will all make sense. But as of now, farewell.

And.. good luck, Elizabeth.’ A gentle voice echoed through my ears as I continued to stare at her, her long hair flowing with the gust of the wind simultaneously with her dress as she gently smiled. 

She didn’t do that last time? It was more of a blank expression.. a blank canvas that I couldn’t quite decipher.

Why did she call me Elizabeth too?..

If anything, I felt reassured but extremely confused as more questions began to pop up in my mind. It just wasn’t computing to me.. but that was okay.

I’ll figure it out along the way. I knew I would.

“Looks like we’re back in the land of living.” Ban glanced around at our surroundings, it was the same as before from when we were looking around the hamlet.

“Yup.” Meliodas nodded. Close to Meliodas, his hand resting on my back while I glanced around at my surroundings— I saw her.

I let out a shriek, taking a few steps backwards in caution.

Everyone turned their attention to who it was that suddenly appeared. Her body was in limbo— she wasn’t exactly conscious or dead either. 

It was in between and it was quite weird to see!

“Soon or later she’s going to wake up! We should all get away!” Hawk stomped his trotter in caution.

“Let’s kill her while we’ve got the chance.” Ban crowed, his hands in his pockets as he slightly leaned over— watching Guila intensely.

King put his hands on his hips, his face blank. “How barbaric. I’ll just turn her to stone.”

“It’s the same thing.” Ban shrugged.

“What was that, Ban?!” King shouted outrageously at the comment Ban made in passing. Diane let out an exasperated huff. “How immature.”

“Uh uh! Leave her to me!” Meliodas stared determinedly, his arms crossed while he looked at Guila. Glancing back at me, he smirked mischievously— he was obviously going to draw on her face.

Yes..!

I grinned with glee, I wasn’t going to pass that opportunity down.

…

After the tiresome day we all went through, we all remained around a lake, sitting down as we all spoke to one another.

It was nice to do.

“Diane, are you sure your injuries are all better?” King asked worriedly as the Giantess prodded Meliodas with fish to try and feed him with. I chewed softly on my food while staring at the interaction that everyone seemed to join in on.

“Huh? Yeah… totally! I’m fine now.” Diane shifted her eyes away from King nervously.

“You idiot.” Ban drunkenly teased as he grinned at King and then Diane, “You were just pretending to get hurt to get the Captain to fawn over you.”

King shook his head in refusal to believe Ban’s words. “Diane’s not that kind of girl!”

Diane then went to sleep, she was tired from the food she ate and ultimately the fight we undertook. It was in her best interests to do that anyway.

“Calm down, both of you.” Meliodas rolled his eyes before continuing to speak. “You’ll make Elizabeth anxious with all of your fighting.”

King whined before turning his attention to me. Surprised that I was here in the flesh. “That’s right! What’s she mean to you anyway, Captain?” He narrowed his eyes at Meliodas in suspicion.

Meliodas smirked before turning to me— I was completely lost in thought while eating my food. I stopped engaging with their conversation since a while ago. Leaning closer to me, he wrapped his arms around me before grasping his hands onto my boobs. “A kind of lover?” He teased.

I jumped and then suddenly yelped out of being startled, I did not expect for the creep to do that! 

“A friend with benefits, sort of?” He continued with his movements— it was so weird! I suddenly summoned a quick Ark to slam across his face.

“Meliodas.” I growled.

”He’s lying, we’re not any of that! We’re just friends!” I whined, the demon still had his arms wrapped around me. Just his hands weren’t on my chest.

“Good friends. Trust me, King.” I then turned to glare at Meliodas with a level of fury— just to be returned with a big grin on his face.

Oh. What a little cheeky demon.

“She’s the third Princess of Liones. She needs us Seven Deadly Sins to save the Kingdom from the Holy Knights.” Meliodas explained my plight to King who seemed to understand it much better now.

“Well, in that case.. it’s nice to see you, Beth.” He smiled warmly before he suddenly realised that he was in the presence of royalty. Reverting to his old form, his round and fat form which made Ban spit out his drink in surprise.

Meliodas shrugged while sipping his stein, hands slightly averted away from my chest. “He changed his clothes. Cool!”

Ban snapped his eyes to his Captain suddenly. “That’s not the point!” His eyes bulging out of its sockets.

“You see.. keeping this form demands all of my attention. Please forgive my poor manners— I forgot that you were a Princess!” King pleaded. I shook my head to elevate his worries, a few chuckles leaving my lips.

Some things never change.

“It’s okay! You should revert back to your original form if this takes up your energy! I wouldn’t want for you to be tired.” I softly smiled, leaning my head slightly backwards into Meliodas’ chest. His chin now resting directly on my head while a serene expression took place on his features.

King let go of his tension that accumulated in his body and reverted back to his other form— the one that doesn’t take up so much energy. Falling back into Chastiefol, he still continued to smile warmly at me and I did the same.

“Oh no. His clothes changed back.” Meliodas stared.

“Cap’n! Are you blind?!” Ban let out a shriek before he muttered something to King. It seemed quite dark due to how their moods changed quickly.

Noticing this, I grabbed the two fish skewers and unloosened myself from Meliodas’ embrace to shove them in Ban and King’s mouth.

“Hot!” They both screamed in pain. I let out a shrug of indifference before I walked back to where Meliodas was, his arms wide open for me to fall back into.

“You’re so dead for that little stunt you pulled a while back.” I grumbled before I fell back into his arms. He let out a slight snicker. “I don’t see you complaining and.. remember that deal we had? To do whatever I wanted if you were right— you have to hold up your end of it.”

I groaned loudly, shaking my head in remembrance. “You’re joking!”

“Nope. Not kidding, Ellie.” Meliodas placed his chin on the top of my head right after I slumped in my seat.

Ignoring his words, I turned my attention to King to praise him of how he dealt with Guila. “We could hardly manage her and there you were! You dealt with her so easily!” I said with awe.

King’s eyes widened in surprise as he clutched Chastiefol in response to my words before staring at the other sins. “Right. That reminds me. On that note, there’s something I want to ask everyone.”

He got all of our attention. “The Holy Knight was a formidable opponent, that’s for sure. But you would’ve been easily able to defeat her, had you your sacred treasures.”

Hawk let out a confused snort. “What happened.. to your sacred treasures?” King glared.

Meliodas let out a laugh, his hand in a motion that looked like a G. “Sold it.” He beamed up at King with no shame, I stared at him in horror— why would you do that?!

Diane winked nervously, playing with her hair. “I lost mine.”

Ban raised his stein as he raised his unoccupied hand, drunkenly smiling. “Mine got stolen.”

Me and King had the exact same reaction. I shook my head as I muttered while Meliodas curiously listened. “You three are shameless.”

“You love us though.” He grinned.

“I don’t believe it! The sacred treasures were given to us by the King of Liones when the Seven Deadly Sins were first formed!” King stared in horror at the group.

“And you sold it?!”

“I had to pay off my tavern’s debts.” Meliodas sheepishly scratched his head with a grin still fixed on his face.

“And yours got stolen?!”

“When I got thrown in jail.” Ban drawled, leaning against Hawk who let out a complaint of how he reeked of alcohol.

King turned around to Diane who let out a whimper, she covered her face with her hair as she teared up. “Am I a bad girl?”

“No, not at all! Well.. you can’t be blamed for losing it. Yeah!” King waved his hands.

After Hawk dismissed the importance of the sacred treasures, King went on a rampage about how important the sacred treasures were and how they allow the user to draw up as much as magic as they want in case of battle. 

Basically making them much more powerful.

Hawk turned to Meliodas out of shock, shaking him back and forth which made me also shake. “How could you let such treasures out of your grasp?!”

Meliodas let out a blank laugh. He really didn’t care.

“Oh well, there’s no use in crying over spilled milk. From this point onwards, we must track down our sacred treasures along with the rest of the other Sins.” King shook his head in disbelief and gave us a new objective for our a journey.

King and Meliodas went on in a conversation about what the Holy Knights were up to and how Liones were doing— I didn’t focus. It made me slightly depressed to hear that talk. Father? My sisters.. all of them. I truly felt horrible for abandoning them.

They should’ve been here.

With me.

…

“Okay. A few ground rules before we sleep together.” I glared harshly at the demon before averting my gaze to look at myself in the mirror— the pyjamas I wore were slightly uncomfortable but I put up with it nonetheless.

“No groping, no funny business and no anything near my boobs! Got that?!” I turned around to Meliodas who smirked. He nodded before lifting the covers, patting the mattress for me to come in and lay with him. I let out a slight groan and followed.

Settling into the bed, I turned around to face the other side of the room, avoiding Meliodas’ curious gaze. “What’s on your mind?”

“Nothing.” I huffed.

“Doesn’t sound like nothing.” He put his arms under his head, staring up at the ceiling.

“I’m just worried about my father and my sisters.. I feel so bad for leaving them behind. I should’ve stayed with them.” I frowned, a few tears leaving my face before I sniffed.

“I’m just an idiot. Why did I even do this whole thing?” I started to hiccup. It suddenly hurt to speak.

Meliodas tilted his head to where I suddenly started crying, removing his head from his arms— he suddenly pulled me into his embrace. His hand resting on my head while my cheek remained squished against his chest.

“I’m sure they don’t resent you. You’re being too hard on yourself— now with the thing back in Necropolis and now this? Ellie..” He sighed.

“You’re doing what not many people would be able to do— gather a group to save your home while simultaneously facing the trouble that comes along with it. Not to mention, you’re adapting with your emotions and learning more about yourself on the way!” He then pulled away to cup my cheeks to rub the flow of tears away.

“You might think it’s not much but we do. We’re so proud of you and how great you seem to be managing— you fought so well and validated yourself consistently no matter what everybody thought. You’re amazing! Your family won’t think any less of you just because you’re doing this, you’re saving them and your people. If that’s not something that will make them proud, I don’t know what will.”

“So be nice to yourself, okay?” He smiled, his brows furrowed in pity as he took in the sight of my expression. It was easy to detect that I was experiencing emotional turmoil.. it all had to do with the far-away look in my eyes.

I couldn’t help but nod, finding it in myself to return the smile to Meliodas. “It’s been a long day. You should go to sleep.” He rubbed my cheek before removing his hand to pull up the duvet around us two.

All I could do was seek his comfort and so I did, his arms wrapped tightly around me as I leaned my head against his chest. I could hear his heart-beat. The continuous beats of all his seven hearts. 

Steady with soft thumps.

It was like muscle memory— it felt comforting for me to hear.

And to that, I fell asleep.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER SEVEN / THE VAIZEL FIGHTING FESTIVAL (PART ONE)

Roaming down the streets with Meliodas, Hawk and King to venture off for some intel that involved the Holy Knights and the rest of the other Sins— we came to learn that there was a new generation of apprentices soon to be Holy Knights with great power that they acquired. Meliodas seemed quite weary of that information and kept it in the back of his head while I couldn't help but think hard on the premise of this episode.

It was obviously something involving a fighting festival— right? But there was one extra detail that seemed to be slipping my mind. Brushing a strand of my silvery hair behind my ear where my sapphire earring with writing carved into it hung off, I got the strange impression that we were being watched.

"Mel.." I turned around to him with a disconcerted expression, my arm holding onto my other. "Does it feel like we're somehow.. being watched?" I grimaced.

Meliodas grimly nodded, his mouth apart as he was about to speak before Hawk spoke up in surprise, "Oh. There are some wanted posters here too. They don't look like they've been newly updated."

The three of us turned to where the pig seemed to keep his ears on, our eyes widening in surprise once it landed on a wanted poster that seemed to have a sketch of someone— eerily similar to how I looked. The more I stared, the more evident it became that it was a poster of me.

"A wanted poster of me..?" I mumbled in surprise, a few of my fingers resting on my chin as I stared at my wanted poster. 

I felt flattered.

They really had something out for me and wished for my capture? You'd think they'd brush me under the radar but no.. they didn't.

Haha.

"WHAAAAT?!" Hawk shrieked in fury, realising that there was none of that consisted of him. He felt insulted, absolutely degraded at how little of importance he seemed to be towards the Holy Knights and their grand scheme of things. 

I guess they didn't really care for a pig. A talking one at that.

"Hey you." A middle aged man approached, staring intently down at me and to the poster I stared at. 

Uh oh. 

"You look like the girl on the poster.." Another man stood beside me, a deep frown on his face.

I guess wherever the Sins went— especially me, trouble followed?

Meliodas picked me up quickly, holding me bridal-style as he dashed away from the two men before they could connect the dots. 

“Run away!" He yelled to the two in warning. King and Hawk staring at his distant figure before immediately dashing off once the strangers made the link instantly. Realising that I was, in fact, a criminal.

"A wanted criminal's getting away!" A man pointed where Meliodas and I sped off.

"Good lord, they're quick! Capture her and turn her in to the Holy Knights!" Another shouted.

Digging my face deep into the crook of Meliodas' neck as he continued to run, looking back every now and then until we reached a desolate tower in the middle of the town. 

One where nobody would be or care to look.

"We were careless. Of course the Holy Knights are looking for Elizabeth, too." King clutched his pillow while he stared at the uproar outside— they were all looking for me. "Since she hasn't been away long, she still looks just like her wanted poster."

I leaned against the wall, clutching my two arms while I stared helplessly down at the ground. A few staggered breaths leaving my lips nervously. "Elizabeth, you don't look so good. Do you feel okay?" Meliodas asked in concern, hand leaning against the wall that held me up.

I let out a few disgruntled chuckles, my body slightly shaking. The adrenaline of what just happened was getting to me and I wasn't sure if it was a positive thing or not. "I knew eventually that it would come to this. But when I saw my wanted poster— my body couldn't stop shaking."

"She can't help it. She's just a sixteen year old girl, after all." King said to Meliodas in passing, feeling sorry for me all of a sudden. Meliodas' gaze of concern still on me.

"Maybe we should forget about shopping and get back to the tavern." Hawk glanced back at us as his body was propped up on the windowsill that had no window. "Yeah.. or maybe we could just sit right until things settle down out there." Meliodas suggested, turning his head back at the pig.

I shook my head. 

I refused for them to pause their activities just because of the sudden trouble I found myself in— I'd rather be less of a burden. I couldn't let for that to happen. "Don't worry about me, and go gather whatever information you can. After all, I'm the one they're after."

"Are you sure?" Meliodas asked, leaning towards where I decided to sit down. Nodding in acceptance towards the situation, my hands on my knees while I stared up at the demon. "I'll just wait right here for you to come back."

Meliodas stared at my features, to detect any sign of instant hesitation or discomfort with a slight frown before leaning back into his default position with a smile on his face. 

His fringe somehow got in the way of his eyes but still I could see that he was smiling at how well I seemed to be managing the situation. "Okay, but the moment there's trouble.. you go and defend yourself. Got that?" He stared narrowly before I let out a series of nods.

"Right, Captain." I winked teasingly. 

Meliodas flushed slightly, taken aback by my sudden use of his title before turning around to leave with King. "Hawk! You stay and watch over Elizabeth."

"Right!" The pig snorted determinedly.

"If anything happens to her, I'll roast you on the spit." He threatened.

"Right— wait.. what?!" Hawk jumped, thrown off guard by Meliodas' harsh threat. I let out a laugh at his disgruntled figure which hustled closely to the frame of the windowsill to keep an eye on the outside world.

A rumble in the clouds could be heard before the pitter patter of rain began, it was slightly comforting to hear but regardless, it didn't bring me feelings of comfort. I burrowed my face into my lap, tightening my hands with one another while listening to the ambience from outside. 

It was cold. Really cold.

"It's starting to rain. I thought it was getting chilly— Elizabeth, are you cold?" Hawk glanced at me worryingly before he instantly sped to my side, his body radiating off heat which made me more warmer than I felt seconds ago. "You're so warm, Hawk." I murmured.

"Heh. Don't go falling for me now." The pig teased, making a smile stretch itself across my lips before it suddenly dropped due to the voice from outside. My head snapped upwards and to the direction it came from, Hawk and I staring curiously at one another before we went to the windowsill.

"I'm not lying!"

"I swear I found her! Please believe me!"

The Holy Knight glared down at the villager, he was on the back of a horse and wore protective armour. I instantly knew it was Griamore— and wherever he went, Veronica followed.

So, they both were here.

"I came after I heard the report. But where is the wanted criminal?" Griamore asked harshly.

"Like I said, she ran away as soon as I talked to her. Please believe me, Holy Knight!" The villager begged, his tone desperate.

"That's a Holy Knight?!" Hawk said in shock, his eyes narrowed at the sight of Griamore.

"It's Griamore!" I stared, my expression troubled as I took in the complexity of the situation. We were screwed.

"The only thing I can believe is that you wasted my time." Griamore squinted his eyes down at the villager in slight hatred— from what I could tell?

The villager stammered. "B-but..!"

"You said that if we found any of them, you'd exempt us from recruitment and taxes!" He yelled out before an apprentice grabbed him by the arm to restrain him from doing anything further.

Griamore got off of the horse and trudged over to the villager, his hand resting over the hilt of his sword that rested on his hip. "But in the case of false reporting.. the punishment is death!"

"My love..! N-no, don't!" A woman stammered out in fear for her husband.

"Don't tell me he's going to execute him right there in public!" Hawk stared in horror at the scene from down below. He was flabbergasted at the audacity of the Holy Knight to do such things.

I couldn't let Griamore do this to an innocent villager who wanted a better life for his town— it was truly unfair!

As stupid as it was, I immediately jumped out of the windowsill and grabbed onto a pole right next to it which I instantly slid down from. I ignored Hawk's calls for me to stop and to come back up to wait for Meliodas.

Screw waiting for him!

I had to save this innocent villager from the fate that awaited him. "Stop!"

"He's not lying." I landed on the ground before the crowd that let out a gasp once they saw me. My glare fixed on Griamore while I admitted out loud that I was in fact Princess Elizabeth. The one that the villager said he saw.

"Long time no see, Liz. How noble of you to turn yourself in." Griamore hummed in content. 

"Griamore, you're a Holy Knight whose family has served Liones for generations. How could you do such tyrannical acts towards innocent people!" I yelled. I didn't care if I was being self-righteous in that moment, it truly frustrated me how the Holy Knights thought they were above the code they swore an oath to.

It was right down a slap to the face. 

I knew that while Father could make mistakes as King and let a few things slide that a King shouldn't of— which was creating a bunch of criminals to be Knights that caused out roar within the Kingdom. He would never stoop so low to do things that the Holy Knights were committing and for them to act as if they could do such things..?

It was a laugh. Who did they think they were?

Griamore grabbed my hands, leaving me to dangle in the air while I stared down at him in hatred. Why did Veronica pick the worst guys to somewhat have a crush on? I truly disliked Griamore and that wouldn't change regarding on the situations we could be in.

"You seem to be mistaken. I didn't swear my oath to the royal family." Griamore growled in an ignoble manner.

"Did I say you did?" I sneered down at the Holy Knight. "I said that you serve the people, not us. Put your ears to good use, would you?"

Before Griamore could retort back to what I was saying, a mellow and rich voice cut through the thick tension that accumulated between him and I.

"Stop right there! I won't let you harm my little sister!" Veronica growled, her hands resting on her hips while she stared at Griamore and I. She was rightfully pissed.

Heh. 

There's a reason why she was my favourite sister and it was ‘cause of this.

"Putting up these wanted posters.. how dare you!" Veronica snarled, ripping up the posters that had my face drawn onto them.

"No way.." Griamore muttered out, his eyes widened in horror while I let out a cheer.

"Nica!" I squealed excitedly, my eyes glancing at her tense figure while she stared at Griamore with an unreadable expression.

...

"I'm sorry!" Hawk shrieked as he went up to Meliodas and King, tears streaming down his face. "I've messed up big time!"

"Elizabeth— Elizabeth.. she's..!" Hawk wailed, hiccuping slightly as he approached the two who were shocked at his sudden presence. 

“I don't deserve to see another tomorrow! Roast me! Skewer me! I don't care!" He stomped his trotter on the ground. He couldn't believe he left me alone by myself with the Holy Knights to get captured. He failed to protect me just as he promised Meliodas. It made him too embarrassed to look at the Sin in the eye.

"Pig, calm down. We don't know what happened to Elizabeth for sure." King stared incredulously at Hawk's devastated state. "Where did they take her?"

"I think they said they were staying at a place called Ceramic Tear." Hawk sniffed. 

King nodded while he absorbed the information Hawk had offered. "Good. Captain. Let's go back to the tavern and devise a strategy."

The two stared at Meliodas in surprise as he let out a growl, his face darkening as the seconds went by. It looked absolutely horrifying to see— he couldn't believe his ears.

Elizabeth.. his Elizabeth was taken by those idiots that they called Holy Knights and Hawk couldn't prevent her from getting taken? It infuriated him to no bounds. Meliodas knew that Elizabeth was capable of protecting herself, the girl continuously proved it time and time again but he couldn't allow for her to be taken by the Knights.

Not when they were just reunited!

"We're going to save her, right now!"

.

.

.

Meanwhile in the Ceramic Tear, I was with Veronica while she asked me a load of questions of my whereabouts and how worried she and Margaret were for me. She was absolutely happy to see that I was safe and not harmed in any shape or form.

"You seem to be doing well, Ellie. But knowing you, I never doubted you'd be able to take care of yourself." She sighed out with relief. Her arms crossed.

"Nica.." I stared up at my sister while I stayed in my seat, my fingers slightly fidgeting with the loose wood of the chair I was on.

"Did you really think that's all I'd say to you, Ellie you idiot! Do you have any idea how worried I've been since you snuck out by yourself?!" She raged, her angered gaze on mine while she continued to go on a rant. Her loud voice catching the attention of Griamore who peeked his head in to make sure everything was okay.

“Nothing! Go back to your post!” Veronica waved him off, the man nodding his head and eventually going back to his post. 

What a dog. 

He did everything she said for him to do, it was hilarious to watch but yet weird?

“Veronica, are you also here to capture me by the order of the kingdom?” I glanced up at the girl, my expression blank. 

Veronica crossed her arms still, a scoff leaving her lips until she finally decided to speak up. “You bet I am. You’re a missing person now! Capturing a wanted criminal could make me Queen of Liones.”

I looked away, my irritation getting the best of me. 

Veronica was so stuck up, she didn’t see what was right in front of her because she refused to acknowledge the reality of things. It usually made sense as to why we fought so much, our personalities clashed with one another and we were both pretty headstrong.

I love her, but.. come on!

“I’m just kidding! I’ve come to help you, Ellie.” Veronica laughed, of course she thought her own joke was funny— it wasn’t. “I might just be able to use my influence to get you out of this. So.. why don’t you come back to the castle with me?” She leaned down, cupping my cheeks softly while staring into my eyes intently.

She was just trying to get on my good side so that I’d return back to Liones.

Well, she’d have to try harder than that.

I suddenly stood up, taking a few steps back to keep a certain distance between me and her. 

I had to get out of here— one way or the other but not without getting my point across, I was never gonna leave a conversation without being right. Ask Meliodas, he  would vouch for me the moment you asked. 

“Do you even hear what you’re saying?” I glared, straightening my back as I crossed my arms just to seem intimidating like she was doing. “You know what the kingdom.. what the Holy Knights are doing right now, don’t you?!”

Before she could retort back, I continued. “Don’t even try lying to me.“

“Preparing for a war. They’ve fortified the castle, are stockpiling food, and amassing people to strengthen their military.” Veronica sneered.

I narrowed my eyes. “So if you know that, then why?”

“Why, you ask? This is why you’re still such a child. It’s to protect those very people, obviously!” Veronica said, dismissive of what I was trying to point out.

“Me, a child? As if. I’m the one here seeing what they’re doing for what it actually is— submitting people to a life where they don’t have free speech and are to do whatever the Knights command them. That’s restriction, that’s against their rightful autonomy!” I scorned while my voice raised to another volume, Veronica looked away from me. 

She refused to look me in the eyes.

“Don’t tell me that you believe the nonsense they’re sprouting.” I hesitantly asked, I had a bit of hope for her.

I hoped that within a part of her, she saw the entire situation in Liones for what it is instead of the actual propaganda they’re spreading to the people.

“It’s to protect them from the approaching war. There’s nothing strange about working to protect yourself. If anything, you’re the one acting strange.. word has it you’re hunting down Holy Knights with those legendary devils, the Seven Deadly Sins!” She eventually turned her gaze back onto mine, her eyes furrowed as she continued to yell.

“Hunting down Holy Knights?! You should look at what they’re doing to innocent people! They’re the ones attacking us!” I combatted her stance, it was so stupid and had no sort of nuance to it whatsoever.

“Of course they are! You guys are getting in their way of their plan to protect the people.” She suddenly took a step towards me to grab my shoulders. “Listen to me. You have to stay away from those people. They’re just a bunch of brutes!”

“Especially their leader, Meliodas. Nasty stories surround him. He’s not some mild-mannered scamp you can tame. That man’s form is just a facade. His true form is that monster who caused massive destruction in a fit of rage a long time ago! So it goes..”

It frustrated me as to how easily she was generalising the Sins and especially Meliodas based off on what information she was spoon-fed. 

It was unbelievable!

“No, don’t speak of Meliodas that way. He’s not a monster. We all have fits of rages from time to time..he’s not susceptible to that, like all of us.” I grit my teeth.

“Open your eyes, Ellie! Don’t be so stupid! He’s trying to win you over to make you a convenient pawn! Tell me where the Seven Deadly Sins are, then we’ll take it from there.”

I didn’t respond. I was just quiet.

I stared into her eyes with a furious expression, I resorted to the silent treatment instead of trying to persuade her into my cause. There was absolutely no point as Veronica couldn’t see past her prejudices.

“I see how it is. So you’re not going to talk, huh? Then I can’t very well let you out of here.” Veronica shook her head before turning to take her leave. I let out a yell of protest. 

Was she really gonna keep me in here like a prisoner? I refused, I couldn’t let that happen to me— I still had to get Gowther, Merlin and Escanor! 

Just three left.

Veronica suddenly turned before placing a necklace on me. I glared at her suspiciously, I didn’t like any bit of this. 

“Take this. Father gave it to me to give to you. He says it’s a present to protect you from evil.” Veronica softly smiled, turning around to stride towards the door and take her leave. “Papa is safe?!”

“Of course he is. Now stay here and behave yourself, Elizabeth.” She finally said to me as her last words. “Griamore! Watch over Elizabeth inside!”

Griamore protested. He didn’t want to be in my company as much as I didn’t want to be in his. It was a mutual dislike between us both. “But I’m supposed to attend your—“

“I’ll be fine! I’m going to lie down.” Veronica snapped at the Holy Knight, leaving the room before slamming the door behind her. She was awfully stressed. How did she end up with two idiots to take care of?

“She’s so stubborn.” She shook her head in disbelief at how I seemed to refuse to take in her ideologies.

“Sooooo…” I trailed off awkwardly, letting out a whistle while I glanced around the room. Griamore turned to glare at me.

“Today’s just not your day, is it? Your girlfriend dismissing you like that… I wouldn’t put up with that but that’s just me.” I shrugged, I was trying to stir the pot to get on his nerves. 

When he got mad, it was so hilarious to witness— he was like a three year old who couldn’t come up with anything to combat what you had to say.

“Shut up, Elizabeth. As if you know anything.” He rolled his eyes.

I let out a laugh. “You’re not denying it either.”

While we were in the middle of our squabble, unbeknownst to us, a few (more like two) people snuck into the room. A tea cup suddenly fell over and while it was almost to the floor, Griamore suddenly reached out to pick it up. “Oopsie.”

“Who says oopsies nowadays.. are you a child?” I snarked. Thrown off track, he suddenly noticed Meliodas right near him.

The demon suddenly attacked his every pressure points to weaken him from taken further action— my eyes widening in surprise once I noticed him finally.

“Meliodas?” I questioned quietly, my gaze on the man who held Griamore in one hand while the tea cup rested in his other to prevent making sound. He suddenly looked up and smirked at me, relieved to see that I was safe and sound.

“I was gonna make my escape but here you are.” I smiled warmly at him before getting up from my seat.

Meliodas let go of Griamore’s body and let him fall to the ground, unconscious. He grabbed my hand suddenly and ran out of the room for us to make our escape fast before Veronica could notice.

Running as fast as we could, away from the town and away from the villagers who seemed to have an eye on everything— we ended up on the outskirts of the town. “There. We should be safe out here.” Meliodas let out a pant, stopping suddenly as we were a good distance away from the village.

“Are you mad at me? I’m sorry I didn’t wait for you and for pulling that stunt.” I scratched my head while I looked everywhere but at his face in embarrassment.

“You’re not hurt, right?”

“Huh? No.. I’m okay.” I shook my head, stuck to my spot as I rested my eyes finally on Meliodas. 

“If anything, I should be apologising. I shouldn’t have left you while you were so shaken up.” The demon said, a genuine smile on his face while he rested his hands in his pocket.

“It’s fine. Did you gather any information?” I tilted my head.

“Yeah. Our next stop will be the neighbouring town.” He replied before there was a loud sound in the distance, we both turned around to see where it was coming from, it was fireworks! 

I let out an excited gasp.

I haven’t seen fireworks in ages ever since I left my former home! It’s been a while and it brought back so many feelings— they all came rushing back like an avalanche and it made me nostalgic but yet happy. “Fireworks!”

Meliodas looked at me in the corner of his eye while eventually staring up at the fireworks, a warm smile on his face towards my excitement. “There’s a huge festival happening in the next town over.”

“A festival?” I asked curiously.

Wait.. was this where the episode Meliodas met Cain? The fighting festival— wait, it was!

Oh my god. It meant that we were much close to the end than we were at the beginning. The thought of that made my stomach churn, it was so weird to put into consideration. 

Eek!

“That’s where our mission takes place! You’ll be participating in their naked dance competition.” Meliodas snickered, finding a way to rile me up like he usually did.

“You’re not funny.” I blankly stared at the demon, his arm eventually resting over my shoulders while he leaned his head against mine, affectionately. “You know last night?” I murmured in question.

He hummed, a way to let me know that he was listening.

“Where I was crying about my father and sisters? In the back of my mind, it was because with them— those were fun times. But, being with you and the others now that I look back on it, it has been difficult and scary at times but.. I’m just as happy. Especially now that you’re here.”

“I’m really happy.”

Another firework burst in the sky, letting a beautiful mixture of bright colours sparkle through the sky as they took flight away from one another.

“Let’s go home. Everyone’s waiting.” Meliodas kissed the top of my head before smiling warmly at me, eventually removing his arm from my shoulders to hold on to my hand. His eyes glinting with affection and love the more he looked at me.

He couldn’t believe that she was real. His Elizabeth—  his Ellie! Right before him and saying such things that tugged at his heart, it made Meliodas just as happy as she was. A light blush now on his cheeks as he stared lovingly at Elizabeth. 

The girl brushing her silvery hair out of her face, a soft smile embraced her lips while she gazed compassionately at him. In the moment, all he could think of was how perfect she was. That he truly met an angel in person and he didn’t deserve to see such a sight. 

His Ellie— his heart swarmed with love. She bore every resemblance to the Goddess he fell in love with and as surprising as it was to admit, she was eerily similar to her as of now. From the way they laughed, to how they expressed their emotions and to how they acted especially down to how they looked. It was like seeing her again, as if she never went away like the curse had demanded. 

He was just as happy as Elizabeth was in that moment. 

“Lead the way, Mel.. or should I say Captain?”

“Nah. My name sounds better, especially when it comes out of your mouth.”

“Ooooo. What a flirt!”

For a moment there, I felt sorry for what I said to Veronica but when all was said and done.. I ultimately didn’t care if the world could turn against me. I would rather be next to Meliodas’ side and believe his every word.

No matter how stupid they were. I believed in Meliodas and him only.

“Only for you, Ellie. By the way, Hawk’s really depressed about this whole thing so could you cheer him up?”

“Huh.. why didn’t you say that sooner? I hope he’s okay!”

“Nah. Never mind, don’t fuss! You can cheer me up instead.”

“No, you weirdo!”

For a while in that moment, he forgot about the curse and so did I. We held tightly onto one another’s hand, giggling at every remark we seemed to make against what the other has said. Our laughs filled the quietness of the night, Meliodas going out of his own way to spin me around a few times while we headed towards the Boar Hat. The ramifications, the angst and the overall agony of it. It slipped our minds or rather— we didn’t care.

Right now and together, it was just him and I.

Us.

Ellie and Mel.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER EIGHT / THE VAIZEL FIGHTING FESTIVAL

"That town on the side of the mountain is Vaizel. It's a merchant town and today they're celebrating a festival that happens once a year." Meliodas spoke, glancing at the populated town on the side of the mountain that looked surprisingly beautiful. A bit of a wasteland but still, regardless, it was breathtaking. Not to mention, the forestry and the landscape of it all! I was taken aback at how much flowers, plants and trees seemed to surround it all. I guess that was a perk of residing on the side of a mountain, you got amazing views and especially with that— plants.

"They deal in everything there, from junk to weapons to jewellery. Apparently, there was even a royal crown circulated there once." He eventually turned to look at Hawk and I who listened to his words. The others just circulated around us, hearing a few strings of words before going off to do their own thing.

I slightly yawned, raising my hand to hold over my mouth. 

So? 

The gist of the Vaizel competition was to gain a weapon, a prize while we're at it. That was all I could remember to the episode, I found it ridiculous that my memory seemed to wane when it came to the little pieces that seemed to be quite important to the show. Knowing that I thought this so many times in the past— I sort of came to the conclusion it's better to go with the flow. Intervene when it's time for me to and to just keep going, after all. There was so much to do and such little time.

It frustrated me. I wish I could do something about it but I can't.

Hawk being the first to reply, "So what's a flea market like this have to do with our next goal?" 

Hawk asked the questions that we had in the back of our minds, it made me slightly proud of the pig. He was so outspoken! 

"I heard a rumour that a Vaizel merchant brought a 'weapon that nobody can wield'." Meliodas leaned his foot outwards while speaking to the pig, his hands still remained in his pockets. 

"A weapon.." Hawk muttered. 

"That nobody can wield..?" I frowned, crossing my arms while approaching the two. I was far behind but nonetheless, I still heard their conversation as clear as day. 

“A sacred treasure, you mean." I finally pieced the pieces of the puzzle together— it was all starting to make sense.

"Probably." Meliodas shrugged. What did he mean probably? It was either a yes or a no, it wasn't that hard to be definite on something like that! Though, I could understand where that was coming from because we really didn't have the specifics of the weapon. But the only thing we needed to know was whether or not someone could wield it— that's the threshold for a sacred treasure!

I sighed. 

"Cap'n, forget that. Do something about my clothes." Ban groaned, he couldn't stand parading around without a top on. It made him feel indecent and wanted new clothes to make up for that fact. Meliodas blankly stared at him. "You can go naked under an apron for all I care."

Diane slammed her fists onto the ground, making all of us fly into the air at the sudden impact. My hair whipped against my face while I hunched over, upside down making eye contact with Meliodas before we reached the ground. I felt sympathy for the girl— she really didn't want to housesit. 

Could you blame her? I couldn't.

Tears welling up in her eyes, complaining just like Ban did. "Forget that! Make me feel better! How come it's okay for Ban to go but I have to stay back and watch the tavern?" She cried out.

"There'll be a lot of people, so Ban will blend right in. But you would only end up stepping on them." Meliodas quickly came up with an excuse before suddenly whispering quietly to King after he offered to stay behind with Diane. "Actually, some years back a giant came to the festival and caused a huge commotion and ever since then, giants aren't allowed in." 

"I'll stay with you." King nodded.

"Do you want me to stay behind with you Diane?" I offered, stepping up to the Giant as she let out a few disappointed grumbles. "But.. if you stay behind with me to housesit, it'll be so boring." Diane frowned, she didn't want for me to remain bored just because she wanted for someone to stay with her.

"At least we can be bored together. I like getting to chat with my girlfriends!" I beamed up at Diane, my hands resting on my hips. 

"Eh heh.. girlfriends.." Diane fidgeted with her hair with a flush on her cheeks, smiling at my willingness to stay behind with her.

Meliodas let out a hum and eventually accepted it. "Suit yourself. We'll see you later, 'kay?" He turned around to me and nodded with a warm smile before turning around in the other direction with the other guys. I waved at his retreating figure in the distance before turning to Diane, beaming up at her with excitement. Diane and I instantly engaged in conversation while we treaded off in the forest, talking about what foods we could make and possibly what ingredients we could add to it.

"That's great! We should do that!" I clapped my hands in glee, a grin on my face as I looked up at the Giantess. 

Diane let out a soft laugh, taking in the glee that seemed to radiate through my expression and body language. She didn't want to admit it but she was happy that I tagged along— more than often times, I was great company and made her feel seen in some issues she would often bring up. 

I wouldn't understand the depth of her insecurities but I was able to ease her down when it came to them. You cannot do much with insecurities, they're something you eventually learn to live with and that's not a bad thing. I had a whole lot myself especially back in my former home— from the way that I looked abnormally weird to my family and didn't seem related to them at all. My hair was a natural colour, somewhere close to Elizabeth's but not exactly white.

Do you get what I mean? I just assumed it was more of having to do with genetics so I never really thought about it that much until it was consistently pointed out to me to try and taunt me about being 'adopted'.

I didn't look like them. 

So naturally, I internalised it and beat myself up for not looking the way they did. It was like I was the black sheep of the family and now that I mention it, they would sing that tune to me to make me feel even more shamed.  

Funny how children can be creative when it comes to being cruel? It was like a sport for them. 

Anyways, while we were on that note.. it made me understand Diane on her insecurities. She never was that outspoken about it but the way she carried herself and would go on about a certain topic that seemed to float around it, it was sort of obvious. 

So, we bonded over that! 

Like girls at a sleepover and eventually came to learn that we weren't so different, regarding our races.

Leaning down to look at the mushrooms that were all gathered up in one area together, it instantly added to my suspicion but still.. my hunger was killing me. Ignoring the vivid imagination of what my meal was going to look like once Ban would cook it, I was going to force him— but nevermind that! 

I didn't notice the tall mushroom that seemed to cloud over me, casting a shadow onto the ground which I instantly noticed from there on.

I let out a startled shriek, falling back onto the ground as I turned to look at the tall mushroom creature. How the hell was that sentient? 

Hearing my screams, Diane instantly turned around and jogged to where I sat on the ground in horror. She was confused at what I was so horrified of until she looked down. Oh. A tall mushroom looking creature. Eheh?

The creature let out blabbers, Diane let a laugh burst out of her chest once she bent down and punched the mushroom on the head. "Ingredient found and captured!" She beamed. 

The creature let out a grunt at the impact of her punch, its head squished down to the torso of its body. My eyes widened in realisation.

Shit.

"Diane, I don't think that was a good idea!" I groaned, leaning my head back in remembrance of what just happens after this. Anything that comes with a creepy creature.. oh, a bad situation would come out of it! I don't know how we seemed to be forgetting this detail every single situation we found ourselves in!

The mushroom exhaled, a gust of pink spores suddenly came out and evaporated into the air. We both screamed, letting out a few coughs as we inhaled in the spores. 

Ugh!

It was practically inevitable. 

...

In the ambience of the background, the birds chirped while a few fireworks cracked in the air as they were released up into the sky. There was an in distinct chattering amongst the crowd as they spoke to those who were participating in the festival. 

Great. Seeing men beat the living shit out of each other? 

How awfully exciting. 

I dully thought, rolling my eyes. 

So, you might be thinking. How am I here after Meliodas and the others parted ways with Diane and I? You wouldn't believe it but that pink spores that the mushroom blew out actually shrunk Diane and I in size! I guess its properties were to shrink those who it deemed a threat and it did exactly did that. 

So while I was at awfully small size like Thumbelina, Diane was the average height of a human and from what I noticed— she was bursting with excitement. She was happy to not be her average height for a hot second and it made me feel pity for the girl.

She should be proud of where she comes from and who she is! 

Being a human isn't any better now that I thought of it but I digress because I would go on a string of tangents about that matter and it would make me seem like a hypocrite since I was really a 'Goddess' pretending to be a human for the sake of the plot. 

Yeah..

"First up is the elimination round!" An awfully squeaky voice yelled out. I couldn't see anything from Diane's chest which is where she decided to keep me since it was secure and would prevent me from falling out. Right. I couldn't care less but whatever got the job done was all good to me. 

So that being said, my lack of visual awareness solely depended on my ears for me to clue the pieces together. I could imagine it since I knew the outcome of this episode but not the ins and outs so it was vaguely all new to me now. 

"The ref will be yours truly, Love Helm. The rules of this round are extremely simple. Knock your opponent out of this ring! Throwing them out is fine. Pushing too! Or send them flying! As long as it's barehanded. The eight contenders who are still standing will move on to the finals! Now then, let the brawling begin!" He continued.

I'm not staying up to imagine that or hear it. That was boring— literally. I couldn't care less about the competition, in this sole instance, sleep was actually more important.

Leaning back into the crevice of Diane's chest, I placed my head on my hands and I allowed myself to submit to my dreams, the world where reality had less of a grip on me than it had here.

Maybe then, when I woke up— this useless round would be over and they retrieved the sacred treasure. Exactly like how it was when it came to us getting Ban.

.

.

.

"Shocking!" King shrieked, noticing my figure within the crevice of Diane's chest. I slowly turned before waking up, squinting my eyes to see who it was that caused such a disturbance. Pulling my knees to my chest while I wrapped my arms around my legs to cover most of my body— I was genuinely pissed off. I wanted at least some fabric to cover me up but there wasn't any so we had to resort to this!

What a medieval style of torture..

"Look away!" I glared at the fairy whose eyes were bulged out in surprise at where I resided. 

"No way. Is that really you, Princess Elizabeth?" King let out a shuddery breath, his heart beating faster than it usually did. Any more surprises like these, he would gain a heart attack! It seemed that the universe hated him, always playing jokes like these just to get a rise out of him. 

Diane then covered her hands over her chest, turning around with a huff. "Pervert." 

Wow, that was surprisingly funny. 

You wouldn't catch her uttering a word like that to King until this moment came— it was hilarious. 

King chuckled awkwardly, trying to recover from the newfound impression he made on Diane. "No, no, no. I didn't mean to. Uh, anyway, we should tell the Captain!" 

Moments later, we were in a ransacked building where Diane had informed Meliodas of the situation we both found ourselves in. It was awfully embarrassing having to tell him of it.

 "A giant mushroom?" Meliodas asked, no hint of surprise on his features.

Diane let out a hum of agreement. "It happened after you guys went into town, Eliza and I were gathering ingredients for dinner in the forest. And then.. well, you know what happened." She then later grinned sheepishly.

"I ended up having to borrow Elizabeth's outfit for the time being."

"If only someone didn't punch the mushroom." I rolled my eyes, playing with my hair as I had no other distractions and it made for a good one. Letting go of my hair finally, I continued to speak. 

"Ignoring that, we didn't have any clothes available that would fit me. So I beg of you guys, can you like— conjure something up for me?" I whined ashamedly, my hands in the position of how it would be when you pray as I looked up to King and Meliodas pleadingly.

"Gotcha. So that's why you're jammed between her boobies." Meliodas put his hand to his chin, fully processing the situation now. 

He ignored my request! 

My eye twitched.

"Do you have to be so descriptive?" 

"She's right! Don't put it like that!" King yelled at his Captain in surprise of his strange use of words before turning around, covering his nosebleed. "It was likely an eringi mushroom variation of the Chicken Matango. They're monsters that are timid by nature and rarely show themselves out in the world. But whenever they do feel threatened, they release spores that shrink living things." 

I nodded, agreeing with every word King said. It most likely was one since the effects of the spores did exactly what he just stated. 

I guess it pays off to have a genius on the team. 

"Why didn't you say something from the beginning?" Meliodas turned around to ask Diane, now fully away from King. "It's just.."

"Hmm?" The two hummed curiously. I let out a big sigh, I knew what was coming after this— 

"I really wanted to surprise you, Captain!" Diane jumped in glee, falling into Meliodas' arms as he held her bridal-style. His face expressionless as the girl let out a squeal. 

I looked down, a pang tugged at my heart. 

Was I jealous? What did I have to be jealous for..?

Meliodas wasn't my boyfriend or anything of the matter, we were nothing like that and I refused for it to be. I didn't want to take Elizabeth's role in this world especially the role in her relationship.. it wasn't fair to her at all! 

So, why did it hurt so much for her to do something like that?

King let out a scream of frustration while Diane continued to kick her legs in the air, giggles slipping her lips. "No!" 

Okay. I had to admit— that was funny. 

Diane breathed deeply, cuddling her cheek against Meliodas' face. "Being swallowed up in your arms is a dream come true! I've been jealous of Elizabeth for so long now!" 

"But you're the one who threw yourself at me." Meliodas frowned. 

I liked how he was being nonchalant about it, not giving into her feelings or behaviour and just going about things the way he usually did. It made me happy— he wasn't interested in her like that. I felt evil for admitting that I was happy to that aspect of it since Diane did have a big crush on him, she deserved at least a chance with him.

Ah, who am I kidding?!

I don't care. It was his choice and his only. I was happy that he didn't reciprocate her feelings? Yes. I was!

"Hey, get off him, Diane!" King let out a whine, Diane's giggles echoing through the air. "Oh, right! Put me down! Hurry up, hurry up!" 

"Make up your mind." Meliodas rolled his eyes before lowering the girl down to the ground. I covered my face for the second hand embarrassment that was going to hit me next right after Diane would slip out another comment.

"Have a look, Captain. Ready to get naughty?" Diane lifted her skirt. 

Uhhhh...huh. 

I let out a few nervous groans, covering my face while I continued to listen in on the conversation. It was so bizarre!

King let out a shriek before falling to the ground in absolute horror, he couldn't believe she was doing all those things and for Meliodas too!

"All the stuff that you do to Elizabeth every day, you can do to me." 

"Woah-hey! You think I want him to do that?!" I suddenly shrieked in disbelief, pushing my way through the neck tie through the tiny gap in the button up of mine that Diane wore. 

"Sorry but.. it's not the same if you're told to do it." Meliodas awkwardly replied, scratching his head. "Yeah, because you don't care for consent when it comes to me!" I glared at Meliodas who suddenly winked at me once he noticed my face that was full of rage.

"The last time I checked, you don't seem to be protesting towards what I do to you." Meliodas airily said, his tone teasing. 

"Huh? Wha—" I let out a few stammers, trying to figure out how to combat what he just said— ugh, he was infuriating!

I did protest!

I suddenly went back into the crevice of Diane's chest to wallow in self pity before a bright idea came to me.

You know what..? 

Next time, I'll do something right back at him so he knows how it feels. I'll literally do it when I return to my normal size— he was gonna get a taste of his own poison!

I concluded as I evilly grinned, tuning out the next few bits of conversation within Meliodas and Diane while I formulated my revenge.

"There, there." Meliodas patted Diane's head in comfort, he didn't mean for the girl to suddenly get insecure about her size. He valued her but not in the way he valued Elizabeth. In terms of priority, Elizabeth would be the first come serve while Diane and his other teammates were suddenly after that. It was just how it was for the entirety of time, Elizabeth was his sole reason for living. She brought light into his life and he wouldn't feel guilty for prioritising her like that. Yet, it still made him feel guilty that all Diane pieced the situation to was about her size. 

"No way I could do that with a valued comrade-in-arms, right? Hang in there."

"What am I, chopped liver?" I retorted as a joke, making Diane giggle slightly at my sudden outburst and just for a moment— her heart felt warm at the Captain's words and the words muttered to her. 

He valued her? 

That felt better than what she thought getting groped by him would feel like!

"Sure. I'll try my best!" Diane let out a soft chuckle at Meliodas' words. Looking down, a bit upset at how she seemed to think a certain way about Meliodas and I and especially the jealousy that seemed to wrap its sticky hands around my heart— it contributed to my feelings. I never really spoke to her about it but I assumed she cast aside those feelings rather than leaving it out in the open when the moment arrived.

I swear, you'd think that the time I was here— almost everybody hated me with how my interactions with others seemed to go.

Except for Meliodas, though I wasn't sure what he exactly was thinking in that particular moment.

"Oh, I almost forgot the most important thing!" Diane reminded herself. Meliodas perked a brow, in curiosity towards Diane's reminder before she suddenly pushed his face into her chest. "Since we're the same size now, you and I can make babies!"

She was joking.. right? 

"Were you listening to me at all?" Meliodas groaned, his voice muffled before he looked down to where I resided in surprise. 

A bummed out expression suddenly took place on my features and I let out a sigh of sadness or whatever it was— albeit what the situation called for.  

I suddenly looked up to meet Meliodas' gaze, my downcast expression still remained on my face before burrowing deeper into the crevice of Diane's chest.

"You in here, King?" Ban suddenly opened the door just to be met with King's figure on the floor, blood pooling from his face while he let out groans. "Is he dead or something?" Ban muttered with a weirded out expression before Meliodas advanced towards him. 

"So, how's the match been going?" Meliodas asked.

Ban shrugged, looking outside before towards his Captain. "Well, there's not much to talk about. That middle aged baldy is way too weak." 

Right, the festival was still happening and there were people out there who still continued to fight. So naturally, they headed out to resume back to their battles. 

Like I said earlier, boring.

I didn't want to listen or to witness the majority of it so the best shot for me to even mildly entertain myself was to go back to sleep. 

Back to hibernation, like a bear. Ha.

...

I rolled my eyes at the stupidity of the festival. I was now at the part where Meliodas and Cain fought, revealing somewhat a bit of the plot.

"Diane, keep her safe and make sure she gets clothes! She's almost returning back to her normal state." Meliodas then looked at the girl who nodded determinedly, he turned to the ring and made his way there— ignoring King's pleads to avenge him. 

I knew how this battle was going to go, he and Cain would have a catch up amongst themselves and Mel would admit that he's actually the Meliodas before Cain would forfeit as he didn't want to get in Meliodas' way and help an old friend out.

That's practically how it went. The one of the few battles Mel got himself into throughout the show that I could remember from the top of my head. 

A while passed into the match and from what I could see, Meliodas was purposefully letting Cain attack him while listening to what he had to say about the destruction of the Kingdom and the death of Liz. 

He was really hurt from what I could see and I felt bad for him, could you imagine having to witness the destruction of your home and the death of the girl you used to know? "He hasn't fully recovered from fighting Ban." King stared at the battle, unable to understand what was happening.

"That isn't it." Ban walked up to the three of us, his expression blank while King and Diane both gasped at his return to us. "It's all on purpose. He's always pulling stupid crap." 

"Huh? What's that supposed to mean?" Diane glared, raising her two hands to pull at his cheeks in fury. "How should I know?" Ban replied.

"What possessed you to kill Liz, the woman you loved?" Cain yelled, using his strange magical technique on Meliodas. Meliodas was engulfed in flames, staring down at the ground while he relived the memories of Danafall before the fire suddenly let out a roar as Cain held it above his head to directly throw towards Meliodas. "What possessed you to betray every one of us?!" 

What an idiot. He was just letting it happen, exactly like Ban had said. "It's huge!" Diane frowned, her hands now on her cheeks, she was looking at the massive fire ball in the air.

"Dodge it!" King yelled. 

Meliodas looked up from the ground to Cain, his expression hard. "I tried to save all of them. I wanted to protect everything. But I.. I failed. And that's the sin I bear." 

Cain let out a disgruntled groan. "So this time, I won't let that happen." Meliodas raised his palm into the air, a shrill sound gathering once he dissipated the fire ball that was hurled his way. The crowd clamoured in surprise at his ability to do such things, it was an intriguing sight to witness. 

"What the? Where'd that fireball go?" A man spoke up in confusion. "It vanished?" A man frowned, stammering a little.

"The Counter Vanishing technique. The ability that can nullify any offensive magic that's pointed in your direction. Without a doubt, you're the same Meliodas I knew, alright." Cain let go of his anger, staring at Meliodas in recognition finally.

"And I remember you, Cain Barzard. Though it took me a while." 

"You finally remembered, huh?" 

"Yeah, back when you were with the Holy Knights, you used to go by the name of Barzard the Flame. You were always wearing a full suit of armour too."

"Is that so? I don't recall that." Cain piqued in curiosity before taking final steps towards Meliodas, looking him directly in the eyes. "Meliodas, can I really trust what you said before? You didn't betray us? You didn't betray all of Danafall?"

"No." Meliodas said. A few tears streamed down Cain's face in acceptance and happiness that he had his suspicions confirmed, it was a way of letting go of the past to finally move on from the rage that used to consume him. He finally started wailing once he hugged Meliodas tightly. 

"I'm so glad that you didn't turn on us! I wanted to hear you say those exact words for so long." He cried out while Meliodas was left to pat his back patiently. "When I came back to the kingdom after finishing my mission, everything was gone! And there were these rumours flying around about you destroying Danafall! But somewhere deep down, I always wanted to believe they were lies!"

Aww, deep down at heart, he just needed closure from the past the entire time!

"What's going on?" Diane looked at King in confusion towards the scene while I let out a quiet laugh, they had no idea of Meliodas' past whatsoever and for them to try and clue the pieces together— it was hilarious. "Beats me." King shrugged, looking at the Giantess with uncertainty written all over his features.

"It really is a huge relief." Cain pulled away from Meliodas finally. "I'm glad I ran into a comrade in arms from the old days who's still alive!"

"Um, excuse me. What about the fight?" Love Helm stepped towards the two in confusion. "I'love be forfeiting the match." Cain smiled at the referee.

"Huh? What's this?" Love Helm shrieked in shock at Cain's decision, the crowd clamouring in the background. "Cain just admitted his own defeat! The winner of the festival's semifinal match is Meliodaf!"

"Are you sure?" Meliodas rested a hand on his hip, he didn't seem too phased but slightly worried at that. "Of course, I am. You're the same old softy as ever, aren't you? You could've reflected my techniques back at me whenever you wanted to." Cain placed his hands that were clasped behind his back while speaking to Meliodas.

"If I had and then you ended up dying, it would've all been for nothing." Meliodas retorted. "Hey. I'm not some frail old man. But I suppose I'll just take things easy now and see what happens in the finals." Cain turned around, waving his hand back at Meliodas while he retreated off in the distance.

Meliodas let out a chuckle, smiling at Cain as he walked off. 

.

.

. 

"It's the final round of the Vaizel Fighting Festival! It's been a parade of unbelievable fighters this year and this final match will feature the very best of the best!" Love Helm yelled, his fists clutched excitedly while addressing the crowd.

"Just wait here a minute, okay?" Diane glanced down at me, I nodded before Hawk suddenly spoke up. "We probably ought to do something about the way Elizabeth's dressed before anything else. Guess I'll do it." 

I love you, Hawk. I really do. 

"I was saying this from the start!" I whined in agreement towards the pig; do you know how bad it is when a pig has more common sense than the people around me?! "Elizabeth, I'm gonna need you to hold up your arms for a second." Hawk glanced towards me. I did exactly what he just said.

He had all of my respect now. 

All of it.

Hawk immediately went to work and made a dress out of the necktie that I was clutching onto the entire time, securely wrapped around my body without any fear of it slipping off. "Thank you so much, Hawk!" I smiled happily, looking at the dress in amazement. 

"That pig's one amazing tailor." King said in surprise, looking at the dress he immediately crafted. 

"All right, fighters, time to step up into the ring if you please!" Love Helm finally announced the start of the fight between Meliodas and Diane. The two were in the ring together while the crowd cheered for them, the drum beating as they did so.

"Well, we'll get your sacred treasure no matter who wins this." Meliodas turned to Diane with a smile, the former keeping her gaze onto him while she listened. "Wanna just half-ass this to the end?" 

"But you've already won 'cause you've totally KO'd my heart, Captain! You know?" She beamed at him before a large group of women cheered, some giggling at the sight of Meliodas. 

"Hmm?" Meliodas stared at his newfound fanbase.

Diane turned around to glance at them too. "Over here, Meliodaf!" A woman yelled. "Don't forget we got some more naughty things to do tonight!" 

"Hurry up and finish that muscle-head girl off so we can go have some fun." A lady in a purple dress said, her hands resting on her boobs while she seductively looked back at Mel.

"No fair! I want in!" 

Ew.

How many people had a big fat crush on Meliodas? 'Cause it seemed like it was so many and I've lost count of it all! 

"Looks like Meliodaf has some sexy cheerleaders! I'm jealous, you guys!" Love Helm yelled out to the crowd before Ban emptied the silver coins into the girls’ hands. "These things need to be exciting at the end, right?"

He was just trying to set Diane off from what I could guess and it was a good method because the girl seemed to be getting pissed as the seconds went by.

"Wait, my money pouch. Where the heck is it?" Hawk glanced around with worry, trying to detect where it could have went. 

"All right, finalists, it's time to fight."  

Diane's fists shook in anger as she stared at the ground. "Why, you.." 

"Huh?" Meliodas frowned, confused at the sudden change in emotion. 

“You filthy womaniser!" She screamed out, harshly punching him to the ground once again making the crowd clamour in surprise loudly. "I'm not gonna let you get away with any of your excuses today!" She raised her fist in the air once more, missing Meliodas by a single second. 

"Look, those girls have the wrong guy. I don't remember them at all, okay?" Meliodas retaliated, trying to ease down Diane's anger. 

He truly didn't know of them at all!

Ban and I let out an evil laugh at the scene before us, we both glanced at one another before letting out another loud laugh. 

King frowned at our constant laughs— it made him shocked that we could even laugh at such matters. "Don't be so crude, guys. It's not funny!"

We continued to laugh louder, if not even more. 

"That's enough out of you!" Diane continued to try and land a punch, Meliodas jumped away from the Giant with a grunt. "This might get ugly if I don't for real!" He decided to fight back against Diane, his expression determined now.

There were constant attacks they made against one another, causing massive impacts within the ground that suddenly shook. If they kept it up, it wouldn't be able to hold up everybody that stood on it all at once. 

They were moving so fast and quick with one another that you couldn't make out the attacks they made, because of that— Ban and I were incontrollable with our laughter. It was getting harder to control it.

"You're such a jerk, Captain!" Diane screamed out angrily, slamming her fist towards Meliodas causing a huge gust of wind to gather. Everyone all either amused, shocked or like Ban and I— laughing their asses off. 

Meliodas blocked her punch, the ring was summoned with quietness as the two stared at one another. You couldn't make out their expressions but you knew what they were thinking if you were smart enough. The crowd eventually started making ruckus, disappointed that the match had supposedly come to an end and they wanted for it to continue. They couldn't stand the cliffhanger at all! 

Ban and I quieted down, staring at one another in trying to decipher exactly what was going on between the two. "Hey, how long do you have 'til you're back to normal size?" Ban drawled, I mindlessly shrugged. I didn't have a clue at all!

"I'm not sure. It should be soon enough though." I scratched my cheek in thought while the immortal human nodded at my words before we both turned our attention to the ring. 

There was a weird feeling within the air and it wasn't a good one— it was one that you'd feel when a Holy Knight would come.

One of fear and of absolute tension. 

"Did those two strain themselves so hard that they ended up peeing their pants or something?" Hawk asked in confusion, his eyes on the two. "Do you wanna come with or stay?" Ban glanced at me before he would make any steps towards the ring.

"Nah. I'll come when I'm back to my normal size which should be any time now." I smiled at the human who returned it before he turned around, advancing towards the ring where Diane and Meliodas stood— absolutely stoic. The same for King.

"My real identity is Captain of the Seven Deadly Sins. I'm Meliodas, the Dragon Sin!" Meliodas yelled out to the crowd who all instantly let out a shocked exclaim at his words. "We're taking over Vaizel, everything here belongs to us now!" 

"Hold on? What?" Hawk was taken aback. "Why'd that idiot tell them who he really is? Do you know what's going on, Elizabeth?"

"Yeah. Can't you feel it? There's something headed our way, Hawk and it isn't a good thing." I stared down at the pig, my expression stern.

"I'm giving you less than one minute to clear out of this town! Understand?!" Meliodas raised his hand in the air, one finger pointed up from the rest of the remaining to rattle the people of Vaizel. "If you don't, we're gonna kill you all!"

"You're not fooling anyone, you brat!" A man retorted back at Meliodas in irritation. "What he said, you don't look a thing like 'em!" Another one joined in before everyone eventually started to join in, refusing to believe Meliodas and his words.

"Wait, given how strong they are, it just might be true.." an averagely smart person spoke up, he didn't like the feeling that was taking over his senses at all. 

"Get the hell out of here!" Meliodas roared angrily which eventually was the straw that broke the camel's back. "Hey, what's that?" A man exclaimed, pointing to something in the sky which captured everyone's attention. It was balls of fire which instantly aimed for the town of Vaizel, causing massive explosions around the area before it went for the ring where the remainder of the Seven Deadly Sins stood.

Meliodas instantly deflected it back to where it came from with his Full Counter before he landed on the ground. "Damn, they're here already?" Meliodas gazed up in disbelief at the Holy Knights who were on the backs of stin-grays. 

"That equipment's sacred treasure class." King glared at them. 

"It sure is. I bet Guila's gotten a lot stronger than she was in the Necropolis. And what's worse, there's three this time. Let's split up for now." Meliodas grunted, instantly turning away as he headed off to who knows where.

The people in Vaizel were panicking, making their way out of the town and towards safety. Howzer and Cain were urging them to do so. 

"Ellie! Ellie!" Veronica called out, looking around for any sign of me. "I can't believe them. I haven't even had the time to find her yet." She was enraged at the Knights' lack of time management skills, it completely threw her off track to find Elizabeth. 

There were footsteps behind the girl and a voice suddenly spoke up. "Princess Veronica. We should pull back for now. These flames are brutal." Griamore urged the girl to get out Vaizel, in worry for her safety and whether harm would come to her or not. 

"I can't. If this chance passes by, I'll never have another shot at bringing Ellie home again!" She yelled at Griamore, her worry more placed on Elizabeth than her safety before she suddenly turned back around to continue looking for her sister. "Ellie!" She ran off before Griamore could know it.

"Hold on! Princess Veronica!" He yelled before following after her. 

...

Hawk ran, panting out "Piggy trot." continuously while I stayed on his back. "Even if I end up as roast pork or a pork kebab, even if there's nothing left of me but my trotters, I'll still make sure to protect you, Elizabeth!"

I smiled at his words, they were quite flattering. "Thank you but I can't let you do that!" 

Hawk's footsteps rang through the air as he continued to run. "What?" He said in disbelief once my retort back to him processed in his mind. 

"We're gonna get through this in one piece, alright?" I brushed a strand of hair behind my ear before Hawk came to a stop, letting out a grunt. "Wait, did you hear something?"

It was Meliodas and Ban hitting one another in the middle of the sky before falling down to the ground which caused a loud thud and cloud of dirt to gather. I snickered a little at the sight— it was completely random. 

I stopped with the instant laugh before frowning in worry. "It's Meliodas and Ban!" 

Guila and Jericho walked with one another which somehow was where Ban and Meliodas laid, retorting a few words in exchange cockily at how easy disposing of the Sins was. "Moreover, the enemy who warns the most caution is still at large." 

"Hey, Captain!" King floated in the air, looking down at the town noticing that everybody's been evacuated. "Huh?" King looked to the side where he noticed Ban and Meliodas down on the floor, most likely unconscious.

Guila let out a grunt before she aimed her weapon up at the sky, fire balls immediately gathering in the air as she aimed them towards King. "Dann it!" King yelled out before an explosion suddenly rung out through the air. The explosion now in the form of a bunch of daggers that circled King, placing his hands before his head nonchalantly. "Just kidding."

Jericho jumped in the air with her weapon, aiming to land an attack before she let out an exclaim. She was sent crashing to the ground which Guila noticed, making her summon a fire ball to shoot towards King. He clicked his fingers, his Sacred Treasure reverted back into its original form was now in the form of a billion daggers that were sent shooting towards Guila.

"Alright, I'm just about warmed up now, so why don't we— what the?" King yawned out before he looked down at the two girls who were groaning in pain. "Done already?" He frowned.

"You sure did a number on them, King!" Hawk exclaimed proudly, walking over to Ban and Meliodas on the ground while looking up at the fairy. "They're not dead yet, though. And I've got a couple of questions for these ladies, so look after those two, okay?" King glanced at the pig and I, mustering it within himself to wave at me and I did the same in return. 

Hawk grabbed the shirts of the two in his mouth as he ran away from the scene. "Yes! Leave them to me!" He let out grunts while continuing to run.

"Be safe, King!" I yelled at the fairy who let out a yell of affirmation towards my words before he turned his attention back at the two girls.

"Now then, what's your real objective for being here?" King tilted his head at the two. 

Just as we were far away from Vaizel, Hawk dropped Meliodas and Ban on the ground as he continously let out pants of exhaust. "I'm pooped out! You okay, Elizabeth?"

"Mhm." I nodded before I closed my eyes to continue my train of thought, praying for Meliodas' safety especially Ban's. "You're praying, Elizabeth?" Hawk asked in confusion.

I eventually grew in size once he asked that question, "I'm not sure but, I think you're getting bigger."

"Huh?" I glanced at Hawk and then I grew again! Hawk let out a shocked exclaim, stepping backwards as I continued to grow once again back to my original size. 

"Oh no! My body's returning to its normal size!" I shrieked and it was at the worst moment too!

Veronica and Griamore were close to where we were and as she got close, she heard my shrieks right before noticing me. "Hey." I grinned sheepishly, covering my chest and area while I met Veronica's gaze. 

"Ellie?!" Veronica exhaled in surprise, Griamore looked away at my form to elsewhere. 

"Hey..? Who are you saying hey to?" Hawk frowned, trying to understand who it was that I was speaking to before his gaze followed to where I was looking at.

Veronica instantly took off her jacket, hopping over the side of the wall to cover it over my figure while she strapped the belt up tightly to prevent exposure in any other areas. 

It was perfect! 

"Thanks for lending me this, Veronica. It's cute." I smiled warmly at my sister who stared at me sternly, resting a hand on her hip. "But what are you doing here in Vaizel?" 

"That's what you say after you run away in me?! I came here to take you back, of course! From that villain!" Veronica pointed at Meliodas' unconscious body before her eyes honed in on the pendant wrapped around his neck. "That's the pendant I gave you, Ellie!"

"Don't get the wrong idea. I gave it to him myself." I rolled my eyes at her fanatic behaviour, she was really freaking out that much? "I see. We're escaping before the battle between the Holy Knights and the Sins gets worse!" Veronica grabbed my wrist, forcefully trying to drag me away before Hawk stomped his trotter on the ground angrily.

"No way! I'd rather die than go back there!" I yelled at the girl, tugging my wrist back from her grip.

"Hold on! I'm not about to hand over Elizabeth just like that!" Hawk squeaked up at Veronica. Her gaze turned down to the floor where he stood where she gave him a nasty glare. "What's with this pig?! I'll turn you into smoked bacon! Come on, Ellie. Let's get going." 

"I said no!" I growled before Meliodas got in the way of us both, ripping Veronica's grip from my wrist as he looked down. His face was devoid of any emotion.  

"Meliodas!" I smiled with glee.

"Veronica!" Griamore caught Veronica who fell back into his grip. 

"This is what happens when Meliodas is back into action!" Hawk boasted proudly, waving his trotters about. 

"I'm going to protect Elizabeth even if it costs me my life!" Meliodas glared at Veronica, slipping into a defensive position with his sword gripped in one hand. 

"You.. you don't fool me! You're a monster! My little sister's being treated like a criminal because she's with you guys! Give me back Ellie!" Veronica's hand turned into a fist and she held it up to her face, her expression unsmiling.

"I swear.. I'll protect your little sister! Trust me." Meliodas said, my hands gripping onto his shoulders tightly as I smiled with happiness. 

“Henderickson was right.. it seems you really have brainwashed Ellie." Veronica scoffed, looking down to the ground. 

"Rosco Basla Melcito." Veronica uttered the words that activated the Goddess Amber, Meliodas letting out a gasp of surprise due to the flash of light that surrounded us before he suddenly disappeared.

Shit. I knew there was something off about that necklace and yet I gave it to him! 

Why did I do that?! 

I glared up from the ground where the necklace remained before I could pick it up and carefully keep it in my grasp— Veronica got to it before I could. "Meliodas..? If my eyes saw that right.. it looks like he got sucked into that stone." Hawk looked around in confusion at his sudden disappearance.

"How could you.." I breathed heavily, my anger engulfed my senses all of a sudden and it even hurt to stand still.

Veronica let out a loud laugh, pointing at the stone that dangled in the air from her grasp. "The Goddess Amber only reacts to magical beings, sealing them away! So Meliodas really was a monster.. Ellie! I'm sure this has opened your eyes!"

I picked up Meliodas' sword, pointing the hilt of it towards Veronica's direction. 

“Bring Meliodas back. Right now!" I seethed.

"Are you insane?! Did you not just hear what I said?!" She snapped before throwing the Goddess Amber towards me, that which I suddenly caught in my hands.

"I don't care, just do it!" I furrowed my brows angrily, my cheeks slightly flushed. 

"I'm sorry but I don't know how to bring him back. Henderickson would, or.." Veronica raved in bewilderment at my behaviour. "At any rate, Ellie, be a good girl and put the sword down! I just proved he was a monster. He was deceiving a naive princess like you for his wicked schemes."

"Do you think I'm stupid?!" I shook my head in horror. "I scouted him out for his help! I wanted him to be with me! He didn't have any say in it!" 

"You have no idea about him as a person, Veronica. I can't stand you! He's much more than what you think he is, Meliodas is ineffable and he's done so much more for me than anyone ever did!" I scowled, my eyes snapped shut as a tear slipped through and down my cheek. 

"Griamore." Veronica stared. "Yes!" He nodded, his dagger shaking slightly before I was suddenly entrapped in a bubble. Did they really think I was stupid? I could literally burst through that!

I just resigned myself to the situation. Meliodas would eventually deal with them after he burst out of that Goddess Amber and the evil smirk that was on my face was enough to label me close enough to a demon.

"It was the only way. We're taking you back to the kingdom like this." Griamore replied, his eyes locked onto where I seemed to be stuck. Hawk's lack of conviction made him run towards where I was and try to burst the bubble for me to escape. "I'll burst this ball right open! My hooves are explosive!"

"Some pig's hooves can't make a dent in that. My magical barrier couldn't be destroyed even by a meteor."

Ban's melodious voice cut through the air, "In that case, I'll bust it open with one arm!" He sung while his eyes laid on Griamore while he held Veronica in his grasp, hand over her mouth while the other pointed to her finger threateningly. "Then again.. I could slit her open with one finger."

Griamore widened his eyes in shock at Ban's hold over Veronica before he let out a growl. I cared about Veronica but I knew Ban wouldn't do anything to her. It was to throw Griamore off track to free me from the ball he trapped me in and get Meliodas back— he wouldn't resort to such methods even as horrible he could be sometimes. "You little..! Get your hands off Veronica!"

Ban stomped his trotters in shock of Ban using a girl as a human shield. "Using a girl as a human shield is cowardly—" I suddenly glared at Hawk who squeaked.

"I mean! Well done Ban!" 

"If you listen to what I say, nothing will happen to you.. listen up muscle-head. There's only two things you've gotta do." Ban drawled, licking his lips as he stared ahead into Griamore's eyes. "First is return the Captain to how he was and let them both out of that ball. Do that and I'll give the girl back." 

Veronica tried to bite Ban's hand. "No biting." He chastised the girl suddenly for him to let out a gasp before he loosened his grip. "You Jaleco!"

"Veronica!" Griamore caught the Princess in his hands, holding her protectively right after. "It's you guys! You saved us by a hair!"

"Is that Guila?!" I narrowed my eyes, hands on the bubble as I tried to look closely. "It looks like it's time for me, the main character, to make a move!" Hawk let out a snort.

"Huh? Hawk, wait! You can't—" I groaned out in exhilaration.

"Take this! Rolling Ham attack!!" Hawk suddenly charged towards the Holy Knights just for an explosion to occur in Hawk's place and he was sent off into the distance. 

Damn. It looked like I had to get out of this bubble myself— oh wait. Guila sauntered over to where I was with a light smirk on her face. "We've achieved all of our goals. Sir Griamore, please release the magic barrier!"

"Roger." Griamore obeyed the girl's commands, releasing me from the barrier instantly. I landed on my feet while pointing Meliodas' hilt her way, a sharp glare directed towards her.

"Princess Elizabeth, I mean no harm. Please give me your hand." Guila bent down on her knees, smiling up at me as she extended a hand my way.

Veronica got in the way of us both. "Wait. I appreciate your help but, I'll take Ellie home. Your.. that is to say, Henderickson's goal was to capture Meliodas and the sword, wasn't it?"

"If it is the duty of the Holy Knights to safeguard the kingdom's future, then naturally it is our duty to safeguard the Princess as well. We'll be taking Princess Elizabeth to the kingdom." Guila responded to the girl's question.

Veronica let out a scorn. "Save your breath. I've already got Griamore, so we'll be fine."

"No way. I don't want to go with either of you, stop talking as if I'm not there." I snapped angrily, taking a few steps back. Hawk suddenly ran up to me, letting out a yell of whatever before Guila attacked him again— she didn't need to do all of that! 

"Hey! No need to go that far just for some piglet—" Veronica scowled before Guila pointed her weapon at her. I suddenly ran to her side, putting an arm out protectively against Guila's threat. "The royal family is a fiend. A Princess in name has no authority. Now be a good girl and hand over your sister, Princess Elizabeth."

"You fiend!" Veronica glared and suddenly Guila and Jericho were entrapped in a magical barrier that I was in. "Well done!" Veronica grabbed onto my arm before heading the other way, leaving it to Griamore to deal with the two girls. "They've shown their true colours."

"Believe me now?" I mockingly said before I ripped my arm from her grasp and ran elsewhere.  Somewhere away from them and the mess that they got themselves into. 

"Veronica!" Griamore frowned.

"Wait, Ellie!" Veronica yelled out in slight surprise. "I'm going to protect you!" 

I turned around, still running and managing to shoot a glare her way. She was still following after me, somewhat finding a way to grip onto me. "I can protect myself, thanks!"

Suddenly, a loud explosion took place. Veronica held onto me, blood dripping from every part of her body as she made sure of no injury would find its way on me. "Veronica.." I whispered hastily.

I raised a hand over my sister, my palm glowing with bright golden light as I channelled my efforts in healing her. Tears making their way down my face— why was everything in this world a mess?!

"Wake up. Get up! Nica, you're not funny!" I cried out, shaking her body after I've finished closing up her wounds. She should be okay! She should be waking up now!

My heart burned with guilt, I started to cry— sobs leaving my lips. Veronica raised her hand up to my cheek, staring into my eyes as I held onto her shoulder to place her into my lap. "Are you okay?"

I continued crying, shaking my head in response to her question. What an idiot— why did she worry about me instead of herself?! "You-you didn't have to do that..!"

"You're always putting yourself into danger.. and I have to protect you.." Veronica quietly said. I covered my eyes that continued to leak with tears, letting out a slight laugh. "Yeah.. that's true. Especially when it came to the time the bridge collapsed— all I could do was cry and you remained strong, ignoring your injury while you held onto me."

"Yeah.. that did happen.." Veronica trailed off. 

"I was so happy you even went out of your own way to protect me.. especially since I wasn't your blood sister." I sobbed, a smile still on my face.

"Ellie. I know I was a shit kid then.. but it doesn't matter if we're related by blood or not.. you're still my baby sister, okay..?" She caressed my cheek, rubbing it softly.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry for what I said before— I don't hate you. I love you, you're the best sister I could ever get and I enjoy being around you!" I held onto the hand that caressed my cheek, eventually hiccuping. 

"I know. We're sisters, it's.. kind of part of the contract, amirite?" Veronica quietly laughed, her infectious giggles eventually caught onto me and I did the same. 

Griamore eventually came up to us both, his eyes leaked with tears as he looked down at Veronica. "Please forgive me. I was no help to you.. at all."

"You dummy. You helped enough— don't underestimate yourself like that." Veronica smiled up at Griamore, the blood around her cheeks crusted. Griamore let out a deep sob, unsure if not this was the last time he would ever speak or see her— it ached his heart to even consider such possibilities.

"She's not gonna die." I rolled my eyes while a hiccup shot through my chest. "I healed you." 

Veronica and Griamore adjusted their gaze to me, grateful smiles taking on their faces as they continued to let out somewhat of a cry. Today wasn't gonna be their last day of living, they had so much more to do together and they were gonna be able to do that!

Thankfully.

Griamore's unstable emotions made his powers weak and it allowed for the two to escape from his magical barrier. They suddenly attacked Griamore and sent him flying into the distance, he was startled from such a thing and couldn't do much to protect himself.

"Now Princess Elizabeth, please come with us. Resistance is futile, so please cooperate with us." Guila softly said, taking a step towards me as I glared at her before Griamore's loud voice shouted hoarsely. "You bring shame to the kingdom's Holy Knights! What is it that you and Henderickson are after?!"

Guila stopped for a second before a grin brandished itself on her face. "The revival of the demon race!"

I paused. A frown on my face— fuck, this was their objective! How could I have let that slip my mind?! 

"The demon race..?" Griamore quietly questioned. 

I gripped tightly onto Veronica, she was unconscious soon after she celebrated slightly with Griamore— my glare still fixed onto Guila.

"Fuck you." I gritted my teeth while my hand held tightly onto the pendant— I prayed for Meliodas to make his appearance of now. 

Literally! 

Could he do it any moment now? These girls were insane and there was nothing that any of us could do to fight back against them! It was nothing but a pipe dream. 

"Grit your teeth all you like. Your hero won't come. That's enough." Guila came from behind, gripping tightly onto me that I lost hold of Veronica. 

"You jerk! Touch.. Elizabeth again and I'll.." Hawk groaned out.

"Meliodas!" I shouted pleadingly for his return, the amount of energy I used up made me instantly tired. I breathed heavily. The pendant suddenly shattered into pieces and from there on, a dark burst of energy shot out from the Amber. His energy was different— one that matched the one from Danafall where he almost went berserk.

Meliodas appeared right in front of me, black swirls remained on his body as he blankly stared ahead. "Mel.." I breathed out. 

Guila gasped in confusion. "Wha..? How did you get out of the Goddess Amber?!" 

Her hand was instantly sliced off, Meliodas held onto her hand that held his sword. He stared down in confusion before ripping her hand away from the sword— the Holy Knight let out a shriek of pain. 

Meliodas threw her hand to the side, his hold on his sword remained. Immediately pointing his sword her way, an attack ensued causing for her to fly off into the distance. Jericho followed after.

Meliodas instantly shot over to where the girls were— attacking Ban in the process. The ground rumbled with every attack that occurred.

"Elizabeth, are you okay?! What on earth is happening to Meliodas— is that even him?!" Hawk trotted closely to where I was. Eyes scanning my feature for any hint of injuries. 

Before I could even speak, the ground instantly rumbled and bits of the earth begun to crack away from where Hawk and I stood.

Meliodas was facing me, his head tilted as he took in the sight of me. Hawk's body shook with fear.

"Hey. It's me, Elizabeth. You know, your Ellie?" I breathed out hesitantly, raising my hand to hold against his cheek with slight fear— he didn't do anything. It rested there. 

I let out a sob of confusion. He still cared even when in his demon form? I held my other hand to my face, covering my eyes as my body shook with the silent cries I let out.

I seriously hated this day so much— why was it so nerve-racking and why was I crying most of the time? My head was starting to pound with the amount of sobbing I undertook for the entire day.

It was nothing but angst, every single bit of it!

Meliodas placed his hand that was without the sword over mine, his face blank but you could tell he was trying to bring some comfort.

"I'm fine. I'm fine! Just go and fight, okay?" I instantly looked up, my breath shuddering a little before I twisted my hand slightly to hold onto his tightly. I mustered a smile on my face, my brows furrowed while shaky exhales left my nose. 

Meliodas leaned inwards, closely up at my face before he pulled away from me. Raising his hand into the air, black energy swarmed around his hand in the form of a wing and he immediately shot off into the air.

"Hawk, come here." I whispered at the pig who shook, his body suddenly huddling closer to mine as he let out whimpers. I immediately hugged him, easing down the noises that slipped his lips— poor thing. He was absolutely horrified.

I finally sighed, my eyes closed as I lifted my head to the sky for the amount of time that passed before Ban and King were right behind me. I snapped my eyes open, the immortal human gazing down at me with a hint of concern. 

“Shh! Be quiet. You guys can still run, right? We've gotta get out of here right now! This isn't gonna end pretty." He frowned up at the battle in the distance.

"Are you suggesting we leave him? Because—" I frowned, standing to my feet. 

“No. Of course we wouldn't leave your boyfriend especially in his moment of need but for now, we have to get to safety!" Ban whispered harshly.

"I was literally gonna say let's go." I blankly stared at him, an eyebrow perked. Ban looked away in slight embarrassment at his words. 

"Sorry." He winced.

We immediately shot off, dashing off into the distance with Hawk who followed us from behind. From what I could guess, Diane retrieved Gideon after returning to her original size and was now fighting the Holy Knights. 

"Don't stop, Master!" Ban yelled at the pig who seemed to be slowing down after looking back in the distance— noticing the battle seemed to ease down.

"Ooh!" Hawk shrieked before running to our side, the massive chunk of the earth now was lifted into the air. "See? Told ya it wasn't going to be pretty."

"Yep." I rubbed my forehead in exhilaration before Meliodas and Diane came out. I jumped to my feet in excitement, quickly running to Meliodas— a smile on his face before Ban instantly punched him. 

"Oh." I stopped in my tracks, awkwardly standing.

"Cap'n. This makes us even." Ban stared at the demon who nodded, raising a hand in the air as he stared at Ban.

"Got it." He groaned out.

I trudged over to Meliodas finally, extending my hand to him and he accepted the gesture. "Thanks Elizabeth." He grinned, I couldn't help but stare at him with a big smile on my face— my cheeks flushed in happiness. Meliodas stared at me, a grin on his face now but out of confusion. 

"What?" He asked. I instantly hugged him, my arms tightening around his torso as I breathed in his presence. 

“Meliodas." I hummed out, a few tears down my face.

"I'm being such a crybaby today, ugh." I muttered ashamedly and with a bit of frustration, ignoring Meliodas' tightened arms around me before he pulled away to wipe the tears away from my face now going back to hug me once more.

"Elizabeth." Meliodas smiled, his hands lowering down to squeeze my butt. Diane immediately yelled out his title before averting her attention to King in concern. She really had a ‘one track mind’. “Put some underwear on." 

I shrieked infuriately, my face now resembling a tomato. "You little creep." I groaned out before an evil smirk took place on my lips— the plan I was going to enact right now.

I lowered my hand down to his butt, doing exactly what he did to me— the former letting out a startled yelp.

"A taste of your own medicine." I sweetly grinned at the demon, my tone laced with a teasing hint to it. I immediately pulled away from him.

"Woah.. do that again! Ellie!" Meliodas yelled, stopped in the middle of his tracks.

Oh my god. I should've known he was going to enjoy that. 

There was no winning with this guy.

Griamore immediately came out from the destruction, my feelings of slight hatred waned away. "Is she okay?" I asked, concerned. 

Griamore nodded, his eyes resting on Veronica's peaceful expression as she dozed off to sleep. "She's just asleep."

I let out an exhale of relief, my hand resting on my chest. "I know we don't like each other but for your sake and for mine.. let’s get along for Veronica, okay?" 

"I agree." Griamore said with a hint of a smile. I then turned around, my hands now shaking as it hurt to even leave Veronica. I didn't want to do that but for her sake— I had to.

"I swear to you, I'll put a stop to the Holy Knights. I'll show you." I glanced finally at the Sins who waited for me, their expressions taking on somewhat forms of pity or were just blank. "I'll stop them."

"Is he planning on going back to the kingdom?" Meliodas peered at Griamore's retreating figure. 

Ban poked and prodded at King while speaking. "Who knows.. either way, looks like the Holy Knights aren't as unified as we thought."

"More importantly Cap'n, what happened to your sword?" Ban eventually looked at Meliodas, the former who crossed his arms. "I guess it got taken from me."

"He doesn't care!" Hawk let out an enraged scream. I frowned, shaking my head to his response. "Doesn't it mean a lot to you? Is this okay, really?"

"No, it's not okay. This is serious." Meliodas looked away, glaring at the ground down at his feet before his mood changed. 

“But to be honest.. Elizabeth. As long as you're alright then it's all good." He chirped at me, a big grin on his face.

Diane picked him up from the ground, slightly offended at his words. "What if I'm not okay?" 

"What're you talking about, Diane? You're always alright!" 

"I'm the only one who's not alright besides from Elizabeth, she did a good load of crying." Hawk let out a snort. 

"You're surprisingly tough." King peered at the pig while he rested on Chastiefol.

"Thought I smelled something yummy." Meliodas was eventually brought back down to the ground, looking at Hawk while he sniffed the air. "It makes me hanker for pork." 

"You're so blunt!" Hawk shrieked in fury.

…

“Let’s get ready to set off! Starting tomorrow, we’ll pick up our regular business and resume our journey to find the remaining Sins and Sacred Treasures!” Meliodas grinned before turning to me.

He softly smiled, his hand stretched out for me to accept and so I did. Like I usually had done, all of the time.

I focused on the warmth of his hand that seemed to clash with the coldness of mine, the both eventually finding a compromise to exist with one another— finding a middle ground between them. It brought me great comfort.

“So, who won the Festival and the title?” I asked everyone.

“Well both the festival and the town were wrecked so.. you can be the victor, Captain.”

“Well, even if we lost the prize money, we did get Gideon. So that counts for something.”

“Heh heh heh! While you guys were goofing off, I was working hard and.. m-my sack of silver coins is gone!”

“If you’re wondering about your money, I had to use it all up to rile up Diane. Ask Elizabeth, she was laughing hysterically once she realised what I was doing. ”

“Elizabeth?!”

“Heh.. I’m sorry.. it was so funny! Seeing Meliodas get beat up like that especially Diane’s fury! It was a masterpiece.”

“Wow, Ellie. Here I thought you professed your undying love for me after the little act you did— groping me.”

“WHAT?!”

“..I hate you so much, Mel.”

Chapter Text

CHAPTER NINE / A READER OF BOOKS

Balancing a petal of a flower on my nose, I stared up at the wide blue yonder. A carefree and gentle feeling eventually washed over me, something I didn't want to leave my senses ever. It was reminiscent of the old days where there was a lack of interest in trying to start a war but for the matter, maintain the peace of life. There was no resignation to the chaotic world, no anger, no surrender, no pain and no anything. All discarded for those to live their lives to the fullest they could.

Now, being extremely vague here— I don't think any of the Sins had a moment of peace in their lives and that is stretching for a long time. Over the span of around three thousand years to a hundred and that is a good amount of years. Which was awfully upsetting, I couldn't help but think what I could do to alleviate their burdens and make their lives better in some ways.

I'll start by ending the Holy War. Not the one that threatened us now but the one in the foreseeable future. The one that repeated for over three thousand years without stopping. Where every single race would be pitted up against one another, most likely against the Demon Race this time and to put an end to their existence in which the demons would eventually retaliate against such violence being used against them. Everything that is bound to unfold is a chain reaction to such events even if it was years and years ago. How did such people who were placed on this Earth with the sole purpose to protect those that couldn't protect themselves and maintain peace with everyone that lived across Britannia fall into the ruse of starting a war against their own allies and people?

I didn't know the answer to that.

It always came tumbling down to me not finishing the show to find out the answers of everything that unraveled within minutes. So I was basically a sitting duck, waiting for the entirety of this to happen— it made me feel shitty. I didn't like being clued in on what was to happen every now and then, though my knowledge of the plot would suddenly be back to the start— Level Zero when I reached the third season and to the likes of it.. it was soon enough.

So, my reason for my transmigration, I still didn't find the answer to that and I shouldn't have expected to have it within the first season so quickly. I was so caught up with myself that I haven't focused on the objectives of this journey and it made me more of a deadweight than support. Coming to the conclusion I would have to let go of that goal for now and put my mind to put an end towards the war that threatened Liones, it was much more achievable and easily done.

I—

"Penny for your thoughts?" A euphonious but deep voice cut my thoughts off. Eventually, a tusk of blonde messy hair came into my view along with a familiar looking face. A grin stretched across his face. One I could stand to gaze at every single day without stopping.

Meliodas bent down to pick the petal up from my nose and put it in his mouth— eventually spitting it out. "Sweet." He hummed.

I got up from the ground, shaking my hair about to discard the remains of grass and flowers within it. Letting out a little mewl, stretching my arms above my head while Meliodas continued to stare fixedly at me. I could do nothing but reciprocate it. His face was full of mustered up happiness that he could find within himself but yet, surrender to whatever it was that he was thinking. 

"It's all good. Just thinking probably the same as you were." I murmured, lowering my arms to my sides while in response to Meliodas' question.

He tilted his head. "What is it that you think I was thinking about? Maybe it was about you and what I could do to you all night—"

I exhaled sharply, my cheeks heating up while I averted my gaze. "I get it, Meliodas. Shut up."

Meliodas let out a laugh to my flustered state, his hands resting on his hips before grabbing a stick that reached out on the branch of a tree. His face was now austere, now facing the big boulder that blocked our pathway to the Sins. Immediately slamming the stick down, it created a cacophony of noises but the most important— a crack down the centre of a boulder. You could hear Hawk's shriek once he realised the boulder was split down in two from the top to the centre of the earth.

"When shooting stars transverse the heavens in a cross, Britannia will be met with an enormous menace. It will signal the beginning of a trial, preordained since ancient times and mark the onset of a Holy War between a guiding hand of the Light and bloodline of Darkness— is that it?" He spoke before meeting the Sins' gaze. I made my way to them, across the crack of the boulder— now standing with them as we continued to stare at Meliodas. "Ah then, let's finish it."

"Captain..?" King muttered, his voice close to a whisper.

"I promise.." Meliodas started, glaring at the ground before he raised his head to glance at all of us as he somewhat trudged through the boulder. "For the one who always fought alongside me that this war that has been repeating for three thousand years will be settled for once and for all!"

...

"That's more like it!" A kid smirked, his arms crossed as he stared at the adults who were down on their knees in pretence to go along with their little role play. "Fine! You're forgiven!"

It was adorable!

He was pretending to be Meliodas and the villagers decided to go with his act just in support of him and his friends.

"Oh, thank you Master Pelio!" A man cheered, now up on his feet and towards his friend. "Now let's continue our meal."

"I am Dragon Sin of Wrath Peliodas! So don't forget the 'das' part!" He waved his arms about, eventually striking a pose. His friends followed after, calling out their names and Sins before they suddenly turned to a boy. "Say it louder! And strike the pose!"

"Y..yes!" The boy stammered. "Armand!" He weakly yelled before a squabble happened between the two— he wasn't up to Peliodas' standards at all. Eventually the men of the village went up to him and tried to comfort him, telling him that he really shouldn't take it to heart—

They didn't get to finish the rest of their sentence before Armand dashed off to follow behind Peliodas, the former now at the Boar Hat.

"I smell a crime!" Peliodas was now starstruck, his eyes glimmering with excitement. Armand looked at the young boy, his expression one of exhilaration as he gently whispered out his name in warning.

"Who's the idiot who built this shack in the Woods of Ordan without permission?! Come on out!" The young boy yelled. Armand suddenly tensed up, trying to ease the boy down to prevent the possibility of trouble.

"The Dragon Sin of Wrath Peliodas won't allow it!" He clenched a fist, not even bothering to look back to see those who were behind him. Meliodas, King and Ban. Their heads tilted in slight amusement, watching the kids squabble in fear of getting adults angry.

"Just as our sources said. It looks like these kids are the 'Seven Deadly Sins' you heard about, King." Meliodas glanced up at King with a smile, the fairy eventually looked away in embarrassment. "Well.. since I only caught a whiff of the rumours.. I thought for sure they might be our other comrades."

"Sheesh, your information is so unreliable." Ban droned.

"Hey, are you guys the owner of this pigsty?" Peliodas eventually turned around to Meliodas who let a hum of inquiry before responding.

"You're right on the money. This place has got pigs, for sure." He replied to the young boy. He wasn't phased in the slightest.

"So you're the criminals who built this place without permission!" Peliodas pointed at Meliodas with an expression of outrage.

"We're done here and about to leave, so don't be mad." Meliodas said.

"I'm the Dragon Sin of Wrath! I'll get as mad as I want!" He glared at Meliodas with a frown on his face— who did Meliodas think he was?

"Let's make them pay us a silver coin as a business fee!" A kid whispered to Peliodas, an evil grin stretched across his face.

"Great idea, Fox Sin of Greed. Clever!" He replied back to his 'comrade'. Ban's smile twitched, witnessing the scene before him.

"I'm tired of walking. I want to eat and lie down." A kid whined, his face crumpled up in annoyance.

"V..Very in character, Grizzly Sin of Sloth!" Peliodas cheered, a weak smile on his lips. King's face dropped in horror, staring at the supposed Sin of Sloth who did nothing but storm a fuss up about having to walk or remain here.

Diane came out from the trees, causing the kids to shriek in horror as they stepped back. Armand standing right in front of them to protect from her before her face took on one of insult. "I'd never eat a human!"

"If you're going to eat any of us, just make it me!" Armand yelled at Diane, hugging Peliodas tightly while his body shook in fear. "I just told you! I'm not eating anybody!" Diane glared.

After they all eased down from their fear and allowed for Meliodas and the others to speak to them without sparking up a fight, they all civilly communicated properly with one another before a strange sound came from the distance. The Sins' couldn't quite place their finger on what the sound was, it captured their attention and they yearned to find the answer to that question.

A man ran towards Peliodas and his friends, relieved to find him as he warned him against going to the mountain due to something the Holy Knights decided to cook up.

"By 'some villainous folks', you don't think they mean us.. do you..?" King whispered to Meliodas, his voice quiet to prevent the others from hearing.

Meliodas nodded. "Most likely."

"What a pain in the ass. They've tracked us down already?" Ban frowned, his one of distaste before Armand had come up to them.

"Is anything the matter?" He asked in worry. Meliodas shook his head before responding back to the young boy. "No no, nothing at all."

"Well, we've gotta get going, so watch after your little  friends." He smiled, putting his hands in his pockets before getting ready to leave with the others. Armand laughed lightly, looking around to detect where Peliodas was just for the young boy to suddenly disappear off into the woods. He immediately went after them— his heart beating rapidly against his chest.

The three Sins headed down to where the villagers had gathered, noticing the commotion right away. Just to be graced with the sight of a Knight all bloody and beat up, absolutely traumatised from whatever it was that he'd fought. "The monster in armour.. there's no defeating it! Stop!" The Holy Knight yelled out, his voice hoarse.

"Armour Giant..?" King pondered. What could it be that the Holy Knight was talking about? "And what'd he mean by a monster in armour..?" Ban added onto King's confusion before he stared right at Meliodas who seemed to be trudging off into the distance.

"Uh, Captain?" The fairy frowned. Meliodas walked instantly to the Boar Hat, opening the door just to stand right at the area of posters. Staring intently at Gowther's wanted poster.

"Ban. King. We've found him." His stare unyielding. The two stared in confusion, letting out words before they finally came to the same idea. "Do you mean it?"

"Yeah. It's gotta be him." Meliodas furrowed his eyebrows. "The Goat Sin of Lust, Gowther!"

...

I walked out of my room, letting out a yawn— I finally arose from my nap. This episode was a doozy and pretty much a short one, there wasn't much I needed to do besides housesit and do my own thing until the moment called for me. I also came down with a cold just like Elizabeth did in the episode— every single thing I seemed to do matched up with hers and it was starting to get creepy..

Seriously!

Opening the door to the Boar Hat, my eyes squinted from my lack of adjustment to the light but I could clearly see that the others were gathered around Diane, serious expressions on their faces. "What's.. yawn.. going on? Where are you going?"

"Elizabeth. You shouldn't be up." Hawk turned around in concern.

Like dominoes, they all suddenly turned to me, a mixture of emotions on their faces. Meliodas was the first to speak up out of all of them. "Just to the mountain. I'll be back, go get some sleep.. okay?"

I wearily nodded before my cheeks immediately burnt up in remembrance of his words to me— why was I feeling this way towards him? He had some sort of power over me and it made me feel uneasy. Did this mean I had somewhat of a crush on him or was it Elizabeth's emotions acting up? It must've been muscle memory for her, then.

That's why these feelings were there.

"Oh.. would you look at that! You're burning up!" He immediately made his way towards me in slight concern, placing a hand on my forehead.

"I'll be back soon, be sure to catch up on your rest.. okay? It gets boring whenever you're not around." He smiled warmly. It felt so different from the other times he smiled at me..? I couldn't help but feel my heart beat even faster.

I couldn't understand what this was!

Meliodas pulled his hand away from my forehead to turn and advance towards the two Sins. King and Ban.

They set off and Meliodas then thanked Diane for taking care of the Boar Hat while they were away, grateful that the girl undertook a task she despised so much. "See you!" Diane yelled, waving her hands about while she watched the three leave the premises.

"Go straight back to bed." Hawk turned to me, letting out a snort. I placed my hands on my red cheeks, unmoving from my position as I thought harder on what was happening to me.

Just when I said that I would leave my objectives behind and focus on the one main priority, the Holy War. It turned out to be a ruse, Meliodas' words did nothing but echo in my mind and threw me off track from my goal.

Hawk eventually charged at my feet gently, pushing me back into the Boar Hat and up to my room to force me back into bed. "Sleep first! Do the thinking later!"

I let out a sigh, one of partial content at the feeling that blossomed within my heart. My entire view of Meliodas seemed to shift now that I thought back on everything he did for me. "So charming..”

I suddenly shook my head, snapping myself out of my thoughts. What?

It so was the cold that was making me feel this way. This was not normal activity for me. I refused to have a crush on Meliodas— our relationship was strictly platonic no matter what. I didn't care.

I wasn't going to take Elizabeth's role in something she deserved to live out. I just wasn't!

"Huh?" Hawk frowned up at me in confusion to how quickly my emotions seemed to change before shaking his head, dismissing my words before urging me back into bed.

.

.

.

"I hope the Captain and the boys are okay." Diane frowned, staring from afar to the forest where a large amount of sound came from. You could hear a bunch of crashes, explosions and dirt from the earth pelting down like hellfire. The villagers clamoured while trying to figure out what it could be that was happening there. It made her all the more concerned for what was going on.

"I'm hungry.. I'm so hungry, the forest looks like a giant cluster of broccoli." Hawk muttered, staring out the window while in bed, I leant on the palm of my hand, resting the other hand on my hip while I gazed at the pig. 

"Be patient, you'll get your scraps.. Meliodas and the others are sure taking a while." I replied to Hawk with a sheepish attitude before a loud knock echoed throughout the tavern.

"Hey, excuse me! Is this shop open? It seems like all the other ones are closed!"

Immediately jumping out of bed, I dashed to take off my pyjamas and set to get into my clothes that were apart of my daily routine. Nothing ever changed, really. "Hey, Elizabeth! You're supposed to be resting!" Hawk noticed my frantic shuffling around the room.

"A customer! I'm fine!" I retorted back to the pig, continuing my shuffling before I exited the room ignoring his screams of protest.

I ran down the stairs, missing a few steps along the way which caused me to slightly loose my balance for a second there until I gathered myself back onto my feet and to the door. Dang, I was really clumsy today.

"Welcome and please come in!" I beamed at the old man, opening the door to allow him to come in. The old man looked eerily close to Cain, I squinted my eyes down at him until it clicked in my mind. It was him!

"Cain? If I remember correctly, you fought against Meliodas in the festival— didn't you?" I tilted my head in question.

Cain suddenly frowned, his eyes glinted in recognition of me. I immediately was thrown off track, not expecting his strange reaction. Uh oh, was he recognising me as Liz? "No.. it can't be.."

"Huh?"

"Am I dreaming? Liz!" He yelled, placing his finger on who he seemed to mistake me for. I shook my head, dismissing any suspicion he seemed to have of me. "You're right on the name part, just I don't think I'm who you're imagining of."

After that, we fell into a nice rhythm of conversation. He was pretty sweet, nothing could change my mind from that. We were doing nothing but talking about Meliodas and his silly antics, especially about the fighting festival where Cain was sure Meliodas had met his maker after the destruction that fell upon the town due to the Holy Knights.

"But still, to think the guy's the master of a bar like that and on top of that.. I'd never dreamed that he'd be travelling with a Princess of Liones kingdom." Cain gently said, struck by wonder as he comprehended the situation.

"Right but it's not all that amazing. Despite all of my efforts, I seem to be nothing but a burden." I rubbed the plate with the tea towel that was dripping with water, not finding it within myself to look him in the eyes.

"Still, I'm surprised. Even your dignified face and gentle voice remind me of her. I thought that Liz had been brought back to life. If she were alive, she'd be a young lady by now." Cain stared at me, scanning my features that were so alike to Liz. Finding absolutely next to no differences.

So funny thing about that.. I am her— not really but I got isekai'd into her reincarnated body.

I wasn't going to say that though and played along to the act I had orchestrated from the start. 

"Was she your daughter?" I murmured.

"Liz was her nickname. Her real name was Elizabeth, just like yours. She was Meliodas' lover." Cain then continued. My face suddenly went blank.

Of all the days to bring up love, especially when I was in my own head about this particular thing— you're kidding?

Cain went on a rant about Liz and how she was from before especially her relationship with Meliodas. I didn't do anything but focus on cleaning while listening to him at the same time. 

“Yeah, he's a very charitable person." I quipped.

I suddenly turned to Cain, a question on the top of my head immediately. "Do you know why Meliodas doesn't carry a proper sword on him?"

Cain let out a few chuckles, reminiscing about the past once more. "Because he's too strong. Nobody's ever crossed swords with him in earnest and made it out in one piece. He knows that, and that's why he doesn't carry a sword. The one he wears is just out of courtesy. Yes, and at the same time. He's too kind."

What a cocky bastard. It added to his charm though, just knowing he limited himself like that out of precaution for everyone's safety— it was sweet.

I looked away, quickly wiping my hand with a dry towel before covering my mouth.

A snicker quietly left my lips.

Cain then placed Meliodas' sword on the table, my hand dropped from my lips as my expression turned from a light-hearted one to a dark but surprised one.

"What's this sword?" I pointed. I knew what it was, at the same time— I just needed to know for sure.

"Something Liz gave Meliodas a long time ago. But he didn't accept it so I've been holding onto it in his place.. this whole time." He trailed off, placing his stein onto the table. Things were just starting to get real, maybe they did a long time ago but right now it was for me.

We were halfway through the first season, we just needed Gowther and for that episode to happen— from there on, things will have shifted in place for the plot to march onwards towards the actual purpose of it.

I was to say something until loud noisy craws took hold over the silent atmosphere, pointing towards the fact that something had happened. 

Something bad.

"What is this outrageous magic power?!" Cain snapped his head up, jumping out of his seat.

"It's coming from the woods!" I yelled before he ran out. "Your Highness, stay here! I'm going to check it out!"

I let out a stubborn growl, picking up Meliodas' sword from Liz and headed out the door right after glancing out the window where the disruption to nature was causing the wildlife to go berserk.

I immediately darted out of the Boar Hat and in the direction of where Meliodas and the others seemed to be fighting.

That Holy Knight. Guila and Zeal's father.

"Elizabeth?!" Hawk screeched.

Just as I got to the forest, there were large amounts of animals running my way and I jumped around, avoiding the possibility of getting hit by them as I needed to deliver this to Meliodas.

Letting out staggered pants, I couldn't do anything but think about Meliodas. I hoped he was safe. He better be. I ignored the pain within my legs, finally noticing Meliodas from down below.

"Meliodas, here!" I shouted, throwing his sword right to him. He finally looked up, his eyes widening.. he muttered out my name in confusion as to why I was there before noticing the sword. My body heaving with deep breaths, trying to ease my heart down to a steady rhythm.

"Look, the whole reason she got that sword for you wasn't because she wanted you to fight. She wanted you to live!" I continued to yell.

I didn't care how desperate these words seemed to be in reality. He needed to hear it for himself and to understand the entire purpose behind the sword Liz got for him.

I really hoped he understood the meaning behind what I had said.

"Just like I do! If it's so that you can fight for other people's sakes.. if it's for that sin, then I'll gladly take that blame with you! Remember?! Together, like I said from the start!"

Finally easing down, Meliodas jumped in the air to retrieve the sword that flew his way before muttering a final apology to Dale.

It hurt him to do what he was going to do after but it was for the best.

Meliodas immediately slashed through Dale, making a few quick slices into his skin as if it was nothing and just an average thing to do. King gasped in amusement, holding tightly onto Gowther's shoulders. "W..wow! His skin was like armour, and he sliced right through it like it was nothing!"

"Naturally." Gowther said.

Slices of Dale's body flew away with the wind, leaving nothing but remains of leftover armour. Meliodas stared down at the ground, glare fixed beneath him, right before he resumed to his usual demeanour. Cheerful and perky.

I jumped down from the cliff with Ban's help, landing on the ground before we noticed Dale's body within the remains. "The Cap'n can do it when he really wants to." Ban crowed in light surprise.

"Still, what is that?" I glanced at Dale's body. Ban wasn't exactly looking there but rather at something on the ground, he immediately picked it up and observed it. "Whatcha' think this is, Ellie?"

"You know what I'm thinking—" I let out a slight gasp of surprise. It was a demon.

The thing he picked up came to life, a flash lit through its eyes before Ban's eyes darkened and a scowl was on his face now. Cracking his shoulders as he crushed the demon, discarding it right after.

"Let's go, shall we?" He glanced at me, I didn't move from my spot due to the fact I was staring down at what he discarded.

A demon..

I quickly snapped out of my thoughts, catching up with Ban who smirked right after. We immediately walked up to Meliodas, Gowther and King who were in the middle of conversation, not really the middle but more of an end.

"Well, I'm hungry. Let's go back to the bar." Ban put his hands in his pockets.

"Diane's probably getting worried.. about the Cap'n, sure.." King frowned in thought of the Giantess. It was something he couldn't let pass.

Meliodas shifted his eyes from the two to me, a determined expression set on his face now. "Thanks to you, this is one matter resolved." He held his sword in his hands, sheathing it once more.

"It's no problem." I winked, beginning to walk with Meliodas. We were now heading back to the Boar Hat, finally. "Let's go. What lies ahead is a battle of life and death!"

I let out a chuckle, scratching at my cheek slightly. "Very elaborate."

...

We all gathered around the Boar Hat, I was in conversation with Ban— the both of us giggling at a tiny joke we made about King. He was carrying a barrel of beer on his shoulders while another one rested on his hip. 

Unfortunately, he also forced me to carry one too.

"Hey Ban, when did you have a change of clothes?" King peered at Ban's newfound outfit. He stole one from a person, again.

"I picked this little number on the way here with Elizabeth." Ban grinned, nudging me with his leg in a teasing manner.

"You alcoholic moron." I shook my head in disbelief, my hand slightly shaking under the weight of the barrel.

Hawk jumped up and down, his trotters making sound as he chanted. "Food, food, food!"

Diane frowned at Hawk's lack of manners, shaking her head at the pig. "That's bad manners, Hawk!" She chastised the pig.

"You're the one to talk, Diane. You shouldn't be sitting cross-legged." I came to Hawk's defense while pointing at her with my free hand. Lessons on manners and how you present yourself really came in handy. Diane immediately flushed, switching her position from cross-legged to sitting on her knees.

.

.

.

“Nice to see you Gowther again or it’s nice to meet you. Either one of the two.. what do you say— help me out with saving my kingdom from the Holy Knights?” I beamed at the expression-less man.

“No.”

“NO?!” Ban, King and Diane shrieked in surprise at his retort. 

“It is not our first time meeting each other. We’ve met before when you were younger.” Gowther spoke, pointing out the flaws within my comment to him.

“Oh. I know..?” I hesitatingly replied, my eyebrows furrowed before I dismissed the topic overall in my head. Ban cackled at my startled demeanour, his chuckles ripping through his mouth. 

King quickly slapped him on the head and lectured him on being rude to me.

It was something he found that he had to lecture him on continuously every now and then, especially when it came to me— he would also have to lecture me on having better social awareness and not to be like Ban. The more Ban and I interacted, it seemed like we both were rubbing off on each other no matter what. King couldn’t stand it.

He really couldn’t.

“Well, Gowther? What’s your answer?” Meliodas asked the man, a smile now on his face.

“I accept. It was the kingdom who appointed me one of the Seven Deadly Sins. If the Princess requests it of me, I have no reason to decline.” He said, his voice monotone. 

I let out a squeal of happiness, jumping around for a second before punching my fist in the air.

“Yes!”

The others laughed at my display of happiness, immediately going off to have drinks after Meliodas offered the opportunity to do so. Ban was the most excited of all, he and I were absolutely thrilled for the rest of the day. We both started to chant, moving around in circles with one another while Meliodas prepared the drinks before forcing Ban to cook up food.

I offered a plate of food to Gowther, smiling warmly before he turned around to see Hawk behind him. “I detect a peculiar sound.”

“Yo, Gowther! I’m Hawk, leader of the Knighthood of Scraps Disposal! If there’s anything you don’t get, just talk to me!” He beamed before going to eat his food.

“How can a pig speak a human language? Why are you eating left overs?” Gowther stared.

“Cuz they’re good!” Hawk quipped.

“That will be all.” He shook his head, he solemnly thought to himself right before Meliodas interrupted his train of thought.

King, Diane and I were in the middle of a conversation— it was awfully fun to talk to those two.

“Don’t make me jealous!” I squealed, my hands on my cheek while I bounced on my feet. King let out a chuckle.

“Literally, I wish you guys were there with me when I saw it! It was such a beautiful scene!” Diane whined before going to drink her stein of beer, the three of us shook our heads in disappointment.

“Everyone!” Ban called, his cheeks flushed red while he held tightly onto Gowther. “Listen to this! Apparently Gowther here could tell it was King by his ‘body odour’!”

We all narrowed our eyes in confusion before shifting closer to King, getting a whiff of him. He smelled nice— of flowers and close to sugar. It was so nice to inhale.

“Stop it.. stop it you guys! If you keep doing that, I’ll get nervous and—“ King stammered before shifting to his other form. His odour suddenly changed and it wasn’t so nice anymore.

“It suddenly smells so rank..”

“Stinks of sweat!”

“Such a nostalgic smell..”

King reverted back again to his usual form, a few tears of resignation leaving his eyes. “It’s probably cause of my appearance..”

We were such a peculiar lot. My heart felt so light—

“No fair! No ganging up on me!” King whined, attention now on Gowther. He tilted his head in confusion at the sudden uproar. “Did I do something wrong?”

“Hell yeah you did! Do something about this awkward situation!” Hawk screeched.

I rolled my eyes. 

Here we go.

Gowther used his powers, a pink light shooting off of each of us as he went to work, exposing our secrets instantly. “Diane, you lie about your thirty-foot height, saying it’s twenty-nine feet.”

Before he could even go onto her weight, she started slamming her fists into the ground he stood on out of embarrassment. “I can’t believe you’d announce a young girl’s secrets to the world!”

“Hmm, I don’t think there’s much difference between thirty and twenty nine.” Meliodas peered at the display. I only shook my head in pity for Diane, I understood how she felt— it meant so much to a girl.

“There is to a girl.” I sighed.

“Ouch.” Gowther winced, before looking up at Ban from the ground. “As for you, Ban. Twelve years ago, you became completely inebriated while on duty to battle the vampire gang in Edinburgh.”

Ban stopped chugging his beer, lowering it slightly as he looked at Gowther in confusion. Diane’s hard stare fixed on Ban. “Right, that time I got so drunk I didn’t take part, right? I already said I was sorry for that.”

“After that, you used ‘Physical Hunt’ to rob strength from Diane and King, then laughed to yourself as you watched them struggle to fight. And after you did a thousand push ups with that stolen strength, you completely crashed out.” Ban suddenly choked on his beer, in the middle of gulping it down before looking away in slight ignorance.

King and Diane threateningly towered over Ban, the girl shook her fist while King configured Chastiefol into a good amount of daggers to shoot immediately towards Ban.

Their eyes twitched with annoyance. They were pissed and would make sure Ban would rue that day.

“Wait, stop Gowther! All you did in that battle was watch from the sidelines, so why’re you doing all of this unnecessary stuff?!” King jogged towards Gowther, now on the ground.

“Can’t you see he wants to keep his shameful secrets? Okay?” Meliodas frowned at the animated doll. “Yeah!” King huffed before turning to Meliodas with a flustered expression, glaring at him angrily while the demon let out a teasing laugh.

“Heh heh.”

Gowther immediately got to cleaning his glasses while speaking about a topic that King didn’t want out in the open— causing him to shut Gowther up with Chastiefol. Meliodas shook his head.

“Now, now, don’t get so upset.” Meliodas looked at King who focused his efforts on keeping Gowther’s mouth shut. 

“Gowther, don’t go reading people’s minds like that. And if you’re gonna, read the room.” Meliodas finally turned to Gowther, the doll’s eyes squinted in confusion trying to comprehend what he meant by ‘read the room’.

I ran out to get Meliodas— there was a little boy outside for Gowther.

“Mel!” I yelled, jogging up to his side while we both engaged in conversation quietly, preventing the others from hearing.

“So Your Highness likes Ban and maybe the Captain?” Gowther tilted his head. 

Crap, I forgot he could read my mind from this instance.

I suddenly froze up, slowly turning to Gowther with a glare. “Compared to when interacting with the myself and the other members.. your tone is higher and your heart rate is quicker. These are common symptoms of love.”

Ban turned to me with a smirk. “Hey, you got a little crush on lil’ old me?”

“As if! Go get drunk and die!” I snarled at Ban, covering my face while it turned cherry red. He let out a snicker before his smirk dropped. 

“Waaahhh! You idiot!” King cried out to Gowther, he was scared for what was going to happen next.

“That was seriously a bad move.” He kept his gaze on Diane, a few rumblings echoed from her position. 

“S..stay calm, Diane!”

“She’s totally gonna smash this place to smithereens.” Ban sighed out, trying to detect what was happening before she fell asleep. 

She didn’t even do anything!

“Read the room. Read it!” King shrieked, flustered at the entire situation. Meliodas smiled at the little kid who looked down, a bit embarrassed to request for Gowther but he still did it, nonetheless.

“Hey Gowther, you’ve got company. See you soon.” He grinned, patting Gowther’s chest and soon after.. the doll went off to speak to the kid.

I immediately retreated to my bed, stripping myself off of the clothes I wore for the day before I went into my pyjamas.

Flopping on the bed, I let out a sigh. My heart beat slightly quicker than before.

What a mad day.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER TEN / THE FIRST SACRIFICE

I blankly stared out of the window, my fatigue eventually caught up with the rest of my body. It weakened my senses and ultimately left me vulnerable to those who wanted to startle me.

From this episode onwards, this meant the next few episodes were all about retrieving Liones back from the tyranny the Holy Knights threatened to pull it under. I didn't know how to feel, it brought a great deal of anxiety but excitement as we pulled closer to the few next seasons that had much more adventure. It called for my reason of being isekai'd to be explored as we trudged closer to that area of the plot.

I honestly had nothing to lose after I found out my reason. I had no home to return to, I was practically dead from what I could gather over the little bits I was given. 

What would happen to me when the original Elizabeth returned? Would I be kicked out? 

I didn't have a problem with that but I just wanted a home to be able to return to! Was that so much to ask for..?

My eyes suddenly stung.

Oh.

My eyebrows furrowed at the feeling that overwhelmed my body, tears threatened to leak out of my eyes as I thought deeper on what would happen. I couldn't cope—

"Your Highness." Gowther stood behind me, his voice low, preventing any attention brought to the both of us.

I immediately rubbed away at my eyes, whipping my head around at Gowther to see what it is that he wanted. "Are you okay? Do you need anything?" I frowned worriedly, sniffling before I could do anything else.

He furrowed his eyes at my expression. Was.. I sad? And why was I? "Could we talk?"

I quickly nodded with a hint of confusion, standing up from the stool that I sat on to follow Gowther outside where the others couldn't notice or hear us.

My heart thumped against my chest— what was going on? 

Did I do anything to upset him?

"Prior to myself reading your mind, I found out that you come from another world and now reside in the body of Elizabeth. Though, this confuses me. How could such a thing occur?" Gowther cut to the chase. Immediately telling me of what he knew.

My heart skipped a beat.

I looked up from the ground to look at his face, my eyes widened as I just processed what he said to me.

Fuck.

I didn't realise he could read people's minds beyond what they intended him to! 

No, no, no!

"I—"

Gowther took off his glasses, rubbing them with the fabric of his clothing and continued to speak. "If you are worried about me revealing your identity, I will not do such a thing until you are ready. I am not great at what you would call 'reading the room' but your secret is something that I respect."

I started to choke up, staggered breaths leaving my lips. I tried to comprehend my reality— it was starting to blur with my dreams and I couldn't understand where the line shifted to. 

Matter of fact, I didn't even think there was a line anymore.

My surroundings pulsated, everything begun to grow louder. The bristling of the trees, the craw of the birds, the breeze of the air— it all begun to cramp in on me.

I felt extremely low, at the utmost pits of the earth.. like quick sand was sucking me in much more quicker than you'd comprehend it to. I tried to get out, to no avail, I couldn't.

It sucked me in until I couldn't breathe any longer.

Oh god!

I couldn't breathe.

“Hu..hug me!" I choked out to Gowther, the doll tilted his head in confusion while his expression remained blank— though you could tell he was extremely concerned. "Your Highness?"

My heart began to pound faster. My hands shook against my head as I gripped at my hair, trying to bring myself back to reality. 

It was no big deal.. it wasn't like he was trying to threaten me! 

So why..why did my panic come rushing in like I was guilty of something?!

My legs couldn't hold me up, they were shaky like my hands.

Gowther immediately made sense of the situation once he thought deeper on where he saw this— it was beginning to look familiar. He couldn't let Elizabeth— or whoever she was experience the majority of her emotions like this! Especially if the world was caving in on her and brought a great deal of panic.

His heart may be gone but his compassion for people wasn't.

Before he could even process the extent of his actions, he immediately wrapped his arms around me tightly. The amount of pressure I needed to keep me still, down to earth with the bustling of my emotions. "You're okay. No harm will come your way."

"Count down from twenty. Slowly." He whispered in my ear and I did so. 

Counting down til I reached one and then, "Zero."

I was getting close to breathing somewhat normally, my body still shook but my mind was now clear. The panic that waned over my body was now gone, leaving nothing but remnants of its panic on my body by my tear-streaked face and the nails that were dug into the palm of my hand, leaving marks behind.

"Are you alright, Your Highness?" Gowther tilted his head, noticing that most of the effects of the panic attack had washed away.

I nodded, covering my face with my hands as I refused to look at Gowther in the eye.

It was so embarrassing! Why did I react that way to a genuine question he asked me? 

He wasn't being malicious or anything, it all stemmed from a place of curiosity. It wasn't like Gowther went ahead and immediately told everyone about the secret I kept, he waited until he could come to me.

And it was so sweet.. it made me feel even worse.

"You're right. I'm not sure of why I'm here, that's what I'm trying to find out. I come from another world, I'm not actually your Elizabeth but I'm undergoing her position in this world to ensure she has a better outcome than she did, as you know.. I presume?" I finally spoke, lowering my hands from my face to look at Gowther finally. He still had his arms wrapped around me, now rubbing it with motions to give a glimpse of comfort.

"Yes. I do know. I think it is heartwarming that you are deciding to experience the trauma and pain she felt during this time in this world to ensure she has a better outcome. Do not fret, I will not reveal anything to the other members nor the Captain." Gowther nodded, his voice a whisper.

"It is between the two of us and if you wish to tell them later on, it is up to you solely."

I smiled graciously.

...

"Hey Cap'n." Ban said, leaning his face against the palm of his hand while he gazed at Meliodas carefully organising the drinks. "Where are we headed this time?"

"Could it be you've got a lead as to the next member?" King peered, looking at Meliodas from his resting position. He laid his head on his arms that were crossed securely on the table.

"You mean Escanor and Merlin?" Gowther stared at King in question, carrying a tone of curiosity. "Nope. We're gonna sneak into Liones and get back my sword!" Meliodas turned around to the three, his stare grim.

The others looked up in alarm, confused at Meliodas' sudden change in demeanour and at what he planned for them next. "Your sword..? You mean the one stolen from you with the dragon hilt?" Ban blankly stared. Oh.

He lost that of his own accord. That was his fault and for him to carry out on his own— none of us should be dragged into it.

I rolled my eyes, rubbing at my eyes while I continued to sniff. I was really riding out the effects of the panic attack, it was doing nothing but making my vision blurry and my nose slightly runny from the amount of crying I did.

Ugh, couldn't this day get worse?

"Who's with me?!" Meliodas slammed his fists on the table, his grin now triumphant. "We can't just leave it in their hands. We may only have five members gathered, but with the five of us including Ellie.. the mission should be totally possible!"

Ban placed his arms on his head, leaning backwards in the stool. He couldn't care less for Meliodas' stolen sword— breaking into Liones to try and get it? Nah. "Too much of a bother. I'll pass."

"It's your own fault it got taken from you, Captain." King fidgeted with his fingers, chin resting on the table. He shared the same sentiment as Ban— he thought it was stupid. 

It was his Captain's fault the sword was practically gone.

Gowther nodded in agreement to the two's words. "It is your responsibility."

Meliodas pouted before running towards me, his face squished against my crotch under the skirt I switched out with my shorts. He tried burrowing his face into my area. "Comfort me, Ellie!" He whined.

"Sure." I hoarsely said, patting his head weakly.

He eventually pulled away, his brows furrowed in confusion.. I usually would protest but not today?

Meliodas tried to decipher what was wrong with me before hugging me once more. Tightly this time.

.

.

.

Meliodas went on a rant about his sword and the importance it held, exactly why the Holy Knights needed it. It was to bring back the Demon Race and to ensure a full scale war within Britannia but they exactly haven't clued themselves on why.

"Then what is it they want?" Hawk munched on his food, asking the big questions we all should've had the answer to by now.

Diane bent down, peering into the window. She tried continuously to try and capture the attention of us all until she got it. "If they have your sword, do you think they've already revived the Demon Race?" 

Meliodas crossed his arms. "Nah. It's a pretty strong seal. When it's lifted, I'm sure there will be some sort of sign."

Uh oh. Hawk began to fidget, letting out continuous groans of pain while shrieking out something that put us on edge. "The sign! The sign! It's here!" He cried.

"Hawk, you alright?" I frowned.

"I have to go release the seal." Hawk's stomach began to growl, I guess he was seriously constipated— but it didn't exactly help the situation considering the topic we were on.

"That reminds me.. ugh.. why do they want your sword.. ooph... and Elizabeth too?" Hawk finally groaned out.

A figure appeared before me. "She's the final key to lifting the seal."

"Elizabeth!"

I finally turned around just for the figure to wrap her arms around me tightly, I couldn't do anything as my energy was gone. You're kidding. 

"Mel—" I managed to utter out, extending my hand to his direction before it was too late.

Turns out it was late. Very late, for that matter.

"Get away from her!" Meliodas roared in rage, jumping over the counter to reach the both of us until we were gone in a snap.

"Damn it!" Meliodas growled, his body wracked with heavy breaths before he immediately left the tavern in a rush. The others immediately followed, staring at Meliodas in shock— trying to process what it is that he was doing.

"No way.. to where?!" Diane stared at King in befuddlement.

"The kingdom! I'm going to rescue her right now!" Meliodas glared off at the distance, trying to figure out how it is that he was going to reach the castle but he was going to get there one way or the other. To save her. Save his Ellie.

"What?! But we're more than 40 miles away from the kingdom!" King yelled, hovering slightly in the air with great confusion at his Captain's words.

"Diane!" Meliodas bellowed. The Giantess immediately looked down at her Captain, eyebrows furrowed. 

What is it that he wanted?

"Help me out with that!" He finally gave her the piece to understanding what it was. "Wait." Ban smirked, eventually picking Meliodas up and wrapping his arms around his torso. Meliodas looked down at the floor in confusion before realising. "I've changed my mind. I'm coming with you."

"Ban?! This is no time to play around!" King clenched his fists in nervousness. Meliodas glanced back at Ban, tight-lipped. "Are you sure?"

"I also have a reason to go now. Plus, how about we save Ellie and go cheer her up from what seemed to be killing her. 'Kay?" He said to Meliodas, a grin still fixed on his lips. 

Gowther suddenly clamped himself onto Ban with the objective to join along as well. "I will go too."

"You too, Gowther?" King questioned.

"Can you get us there?" Meliodas asked Diane, hoping she could do such a thing. She nodded. "Sure thing."

Diane picked the three up, lifting her arm up in the air— fixing the direction to in which they should manage to land at Liones. "Forgive me if I'm a little off."

"So long as it's in the right direction, I don't have a problem." The demon nodded down at the Giantess with a smile of relief.

Ban turned around to Gowther, his eyes narrowed while observed the doll. "Why are you coming along?"

Gowther slowly blinked. "I wish to witness you and the Captain and your regular fighting so I may learn."

"Learn what?" He was cut off by Diane who smiled at Meliodas, his face unsmiling. "Just save Eliza no matter what, okay?!"

She immediately jumped a little bit before drawing her arm back and sending the three flying in the air with a grunt.

...

I was in a prison of some sorts. I whipped my head around back and forth so fast that it could've broken my neck with ease. "Back in this shithole, again." I cried out, slamming my fists against the nearby wall to where I was.

God!

"Welcome back to Liones." A woman said, her tone one of nonchalance. I turned around quickly to see a Holy Knight or a mage..? I couldn't tell the difference within her attire.

She could've been both possibly..?

I let out a hoarse laugh, charging at her with a glowing hand that wished to strike her down. "You brought me here, didn't you?!"

She disappeared right before I could get to her. Stupid Holy Knights and their magical powers— I was so angry of this moment! 

My body still shook, my irritated eyes couldn't do anything but scan the cell I found myself in.

Just for Hawk to appear right at my feet, his body shaking. He was still constipated— I suppose. My face scrunched up in disgust at his display, mouth open to quip something back to the pig as he muttered to himself.

Disgusting.

Hawk immediately charged at the door, immediately breaking it down which didn't do anything but distract me for a slight second. I was surprised at his sudden strength. It was marvellous!

"Mission complete!" The pig raised his ears in glee. Smiling up with me while he let out a snort.

I then face-palmed after I noticed he was bleeding. Was I surrounded by idiots the entire duration of my time in this world? 

It was growing glaringly obvious that yes, I really was and it wasn't something I could complain about.

I'd have to live with it for a little more time.

I shook my head, snapping myself quickly out of my thoughts before I ran out of the cell. "Come on!" I nodded at the pig— we were going to prison break out of this place and return back to the others in one piece.

.

.

.

I ran down the hallways which seemed to be filled with continuous cells, my face scrunched up in determination to get out of this place. 

I refused to be apart of the plan that brought back the Demon Race, this was the battle to take back Liones for goodness sake!

Hawk continued to let out pants of his 'Piggy Trot' while we darted alongside one another. Just for me to come to a stop before I jogged back to a cell which held the presence of someone I seemed to recognise. 

“What's wrong, Elizabeth?" Hawk turned around to see my retreating figure to go up a cell as I tried to peer into the small window it had.

"Margaret?" I frowned.

The girl immediately shot up from her resting position, her head snapping to where my voice had come from. She ran up to look in the small box, her eyes leaking with tears as she familiarised herself with my face once again.

"Ellie?" She whispered with a glint of hope.

"Ellie!" She cried out in happiness. Her violet hair covered the rosiness of her cheeks that amplified by the second with her sobs. "Oh my beautiful baby, you're okay."

I nodded my head to her words, a wide smile with happiness stretched across my face due to the fact I could see my sister once again— it hurt to live my daily life without having to speak to her or Veronica. Those two were the staple in my life, never changing no matter what the situation called for and I found myself hopelessly attached to them regardless of the many arguments we seemed to find myself in.

They were the best sisters you could ever get. I was grateful to be blessed with the two— they brought a great deal of comfort.

"How come you're in here, Margaret..?"

"The Holy Knights.. the bastards.. I'll never forgive them. They locked me up in here because Father and I were onto their scheme the entire time, they didn't like that so here I am." She stared solemnly down at the ground, her fists clenched.

"So that's why.." I muttered, my anger seemed to boil even more. It was starting to reach the level where I couldn't do anything but wait for the next time I'd see the Holy Knights— I'd kill them all. 

“Veronica.. I hope you know she's not dead." I suddenly remembered, snapping my eyes from the ground to Margaret.

She let out a gasp of happiness. "You're serious?"

I nodded. "I made sure to heal her. I wouldn't let her go injured, she's way too important for such things.."

Veronica smiled, sobs leaving her lips as she reached her hand through the small window to grasp onto mine. "You're amazing, you wonderful girl. I'm so proud of you for making it on your own. So, so proud."

I suddenly let out a cry, streams of tears down my face while I tightened my hold on her hand. 

I loved her so much! 

She knew what to exactly say at the best times ever and I needed to hear her words— they did everything to bring me comfort.

"Let's get out of here together." I wiped my tears away, pulling her hand away from mine while I mustered up the remaining energy to try and break that door that separated the both of us down.

"Are you two sisters discussing a jailbreak? How did such a cute and innocent looking girl manage to break out of her cell?" The same person appeared from before, right behind me. I turned around with a harsh glare, I couldn't stand this person at all. 

She came at the worst moments ever and I really needed to channel my rage on someone.

"Well, this little girl has a lot more to herself than you think!" I growled, summoning Ark, a bright, light flash encased the entire jail before I suddenly aimed it at her. "Get her out of her cell. Right now before I kill you!"

She fell back to the ground harshly with an oof, clearly not expecting my unprecedented attack. Hawk suddenly cheered, standing right in front of me incase she decided to attack any further. 

“A pig?! Get out of here!" She screeched, summoning a great deal to place Hawk elsewhere— far away from the three of us.

"How disgusting! There's nothing more in the world I hate more than pigs." The woman shuddered in disgust. "Where on earth did they pick him up?"

I grit my teeth. "Shut up!"

"Right, Princess Elizabeth. I'll obey your commands to free your sister if you come with me willingly to a safe location." The Holy Knight clicked her fingers, opening the cell to Margaret's cell immediately. I slightly let down my guard. 

What?

"Fine. You did what I asked so now it's my turn, I don't back out so easily."

I surrendered. 

I guess this was my version of Waterloo and I was Napoleon.. I couldn't care though as long as they guaranteed Margaret's freedom in exchange of mine, it was much more important than what I had to offer.

I had no choice but this wasn't the last time they were ever gonna see me, there would be another occurrence.

This was a strategic move on my part and before they even knew it, I'll soon be calling out the most infamous words ever within chess.

Checkmate.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER ELEVEN / THE HEROES

"Where am I?" I glanced at the Holy Knight, her eyes fixed on mine as I tried to familiarise myself with the room I immediately was in. My worries for Margaret waned away, I knew she was safe with Gilthunder. They were only using her as leverage to get him to ultimately rage against the Sins.

So, it meant that King's fight against the Holy Knights and their defeat ultimately happened out of his sheer love for Diane. Everything was happening so quick! I didn't have enough time to process it and naturally, when did I ever have the time to? I may have thought about it deeply here and then but I never fully got my act together for this situation.

I couldn't care less. More work for Meliodas and the others.

And even with that, Ban went to speak to the horn of the Goddesses which wasn't obviously good, it gave him more leverage to kill Meliodas just to revive his dead girlfriend. 

Was he stupid? 

Did he not realise that the Goddesses wouldn't do anything to revive a fairy that held no promise to their plan ahead for Brittania?

I guess not. He wasn't familiar with the Goddesses' consistent betrayal against those they create a pact with. 

He just had to learn and I was okay with that.

I didn't even realise it was Father's room. I was in a safe place— why was I doing the most without realising this is how the plot went for Elizabeth?

"Beth? Is that you?" Father's gruff voice immediately snapped me out of my thoughts, I immediately jumped up from the ground and into his embrace. 

"Papa! You're safe, I was so scared that wouldn't be the case!" I cried out with joy.

Father was here and at that, he was safe with no harm brought to him at all!

Thank goodness.

He gently caressed my hair, smiling as he inhaled my smell. Something he wished to smell once more before he possibly met his last moments before the Holy Knights' hand. 

"Elizabeth.. my darling." He warmly smiled. I snuggled deeper into his embrace, feeling nothing but happiness at the affection I was given.

"Enjoy your touching reunion while you can. It will be your last." The mage glared at the display right before her eyes. It made her sick to her stomach to see such acts of affection.

"Hold it right there—" a voice spoke up, the grunts of the Knights around Father's room fell to the ground unconscious. "It seems like we have an uninvited guest."

"Your majesty, I'm here to save you." Slader was now outside his room, he eventually slipped in a defensive position to fight against the threat that lied in the room. Finding it within himself to continously strike at the door, hoping it would eventually collapse.

Yes!

"Slader! Don't worry about me! Save your strength!" Father yelled, holding tightly onto me. The Knight gripped tightly on his sword, thanking Father for his words which gave him a drive to continue fighting against the mage or whatever she was.

I couldn't remember her name that well since she was quite irrelevant to the plot in many aspects and it just didn’t compute to me.

Wait. It suddenly came to me—

Vivian?

"Nothing entertains me than futile efforts. But I wonder how things are going over yonder." Vivian clicked her fingers to analyse how the battle within Meliodas and Gilthunder had went.

"The match still seems to be even. Huh?! It can't be.. Gil's being pressed to his limit?! By that brat.. how can Meliodas be giving him such a hard time?!" She shrieked in fury. 

No matter how hard the Holy Knights seemed to try prevent Meliodas keeping away from Liones— it was nothing but futile. He was much stronger than the many combined and no matter what, he would find his way back.

Back to me!

I gasped in glee.

This meant that Meliodas was here and for me! I shouldn't have been so surprised because naturally, he would've came one way or the other but I still couldn't help it.

My cheeks eventually flushed, my smile growing much more bigger than it did before. 

Father caught onto the big smile that stretched across my face, knowing the feeling that I felt all too well. He couldn't help but feel slightly proud that his little girl was growing up, finding someone to fret over like she yearned for.

For Meliodas, nonetheless. 

He couldn't think of a more perfect match and while the feelings between Elizabeth and Meliodas wasn't officially confirmed from what he was guessing, he would do nothing but root for the two in the sidelines.

Finding a way to support them in whatever shape or form he could. It was the most he could do for her.

"He's here..?" I stared at the ground, my eyes flickering between the floor to Vivian while I remained in Father's embrace. "Don't get your hopes up. Your precious Sin will be annihilated."

I scoffed, the smile still fixed on my face while I stared at Vivian. "He won't lose, trust me!"

I had so much confidence in Meliodas, he would eventually make it out of the battle and save us all from the wrath of the Holy Knights. From my understanding of this episode, he exactly did so and knowing that the plot wasn't straying off of its course any time soon.. it would exactly occur the way it was meant to.

Meliodas would win. I knew it.

.

.

.

I continued to rant to Father about my journeys and how fearsome it had been to undergo such tasks, I also clued him on my progress within my powers and how they seemed to be advancing by the day. All for him to forget about the trouble that laid outside the room we stayed in. Slader was focusing on attacking Vivian and freeing us from the room— it was more futile but in the end, it made me neutral towards the entire situation itself.

Father softly smiled at my enthusiasm, forgetting about the crestfallen look that was on my face right after I appeared in his room.

He ooh'd and aww'd at every interesting detail when I put energy into enacting the scene for him. It was like seeing a play but it was a one-woman show where everything was done out and acted out by me. 

His chest rumbled with laughter right after I vividly described the scene where Ban and I laughed our asses off while he continued to cough up silver coins for the women to continue pretending to fawn over Meliodas.

"You had quite the journey, did you, my dear?" Father's eyes crinkled with glee. I was all smiles, nodding. "Oh, quite the journey! You wouldn't believe it!"

We eventually adjusted our attention to the door that banged, the Holy Knights (Roars of Dawn) were now outside our door. Father eventually yelled to them that they could not force entry into the room as the barrier will return their powers back right at them with every attack they made to break the door down.

He turned to me in worry, frowning slightly. "Elizabeth, are you scared?"

I shook my head, a triumphant grin now on my features as I stared up at Father. "No. I have you with me and if anything, Meliodas is going to blow this popsicle stand and come for us."

A lot of words to basically say you had your trust in those who cared about you. Father held my chin softly. "I see but very soon, you and I will have to part again. Very soon, the Blazing Boar will save me from this impenetrable space."

A boar? Did he mean Hawk or.. Merlin?

Her Sin was in the shape of a Boar and Hawk had next to no healing power so it had to be her.

So, that meant everything was going to be okay. The plot called for it!

"It'll be okay. We'll meet again.." I started, tilting my head to the side with a cheeky smile.

It was a little cheesy but nonetheless it was something Father and I would continuously repeat to each other to reassure one another, Veronica and Margaret would often join in sometimes but not always. They (Veronica) found it silly to mutter and decided to go off on her own path with handing reassurance to those she loved by various methods and the same with Margaret.

With her loving words and tender voice, her existence was practically reassurance itself.

"Don't know where and don't know when but I know we'll meet again some sunny day.." Father and I whispered, big grins now on our lips as we let out a few chuckles at how interlinked we seemed to be at times.

Oh, how I sincerely missed Papa.

...

Suddenly, a cacophony of voices were outside the door. I immediately recognised the sound of multiple together, in the middle of my surprise, I ran to the door with my palm resting on it.

I breathed out in relief. 

My heart began to race in delight, warmth burst through my body and succumbed it. I felt nothing but happiness. He was here, like he promised me oftentimes than not.

"Elizabeth, is that you?" I heard a voice from outside. "I came for you!"

I laughed in joy at his upbeat tone. "I know, Mel!"

Before we even knew it, the barrier of the room was immediately lifted with Merlin's power overriding Vivien's. 

She simply erased the Perfect Cube and now Father and I were blessed with the sights of everyone.

Everyone clamoured in surprise at Merlin's ease at removing the barrier, a smirk now on her face as she slightly looked back at her comrades and then at me. Once she noticed my gaze fixed on her, she let out a laugh of mirth. "Princess Elizabeth."

I huffed. "Merlin."

We silently exchanged words through our body language, you could hardly tell what we were communicating about but to me— I knew what it was all about. Since ten years ago, Merlin and I knew that our talk would eventually come soon when the moment for it called.

It seemed the moment was in the foreseeable future after the battle of Liones and this interaction was merely but a simple gesture to remind me of such a thing happening and there was no way around it.

Mmm.

Glancing behind her, I noticed Meliodas with a sheepish grin on his face as he looked around at the room he was in so many times— it felt weird for him to be back here once again. 

I dashed towards him, immediately embracing him in a hug while my cheek remained squished against his.

He was actually here!

"I.. missed you too Elizabeth." He muttered happily, a smile still on his face before he gazed at Father. "Long time no see, Bartra. You've really aged!"

Father huffed, shooting him a blank look. "And you haven't changed at all."

I laughed at Father's slightly embarrassed demeanour due to Meliodas' words before I turned to the rest of the other Sins, a big grin on my face. "Oh, guys! You're hurt!" I frowned at the display of King and Diane who meekly looked the other way while I continued to fret over them.

"Oh. This was nothing in order to save you, Eliza!" Diane waved her injuries off, ignoring the pain that consumed her body in flashes.

"You're so lucky that I'm out of juice because I would've healed you as of this moment!" I sternly looked at them, ignoring Meliodas' hug from behind as he rested his chin on my shoulder. 

Father protested once more.

"Come on.. you would've exerted yourself even if you had the energy." King murmured quietly, in hopes I didn't hear what he said. Diane nodded along to his words.

"What was that?!"

"Nothing. Really!" King waved his fingers about. Meliodas let out a snicker at the fairy's sudden fear towards my angered demeanour.

"We're okay! King saved me. Right?" Diane looked at the fairy with a soft smile, grateful to him for putting in the work to protect her from the Holy Knights.

"Well.. what else could I do?" King muttered in flattery, burrowing his face in Chastiefol as he ignored the glances sent his way. 

"What about you? Did they do anything to you?" Diane asked in concern, resting the remainder of her fingers on her chin.

"Mmm. No, not really." I shook my head, slapping Meliodas' hands away while he attempted to touch my chest. Really? In public too? And my attempts were somewhat futile as he found a way to do what he wanted.

I kicked him from behind.

"In public?!" I glared at the demon who let out a brief laugh before shrugging, continuing his advances.

"Cut that out!" Father yelled, outraged.

Eventually, Father shifted his attention to the Roar of Dawn and demanded they focus on treating Slader's injuries. Meliodas pulled away from me, resting his hands in his pockets while gazing at Dreyfus. "We defeated Henderickson in order to rescue Elizabeth. So much for his plans to revive the Demon clan..! All that's left is liberating the Kingdom."

"..So what'll it be, Dreyfus?"

We all glanced at Dreyfus, wearing mixed expressions of weariness and confusion.

"Why'd you frame us ten years ago?" Merlin rested a hand on her hip.

I shook my head. I couldn't understand how they didn't notice that this wasn't the actual Dreyfus— it was someone else and who they spoke to was an imposter.

"Quiet! You're the criminals who were conspiring to overthrow the kingdom! Everyone knows that you killed my older brother, Captain of the Holy Knights, Zaratras!" He roared in anger.

"Liar." I narrowed my eyes.

Margaret nodded, resting her hand on Gilthunder's chest while he gripped his hands on her shoulder in protection. "She's right. I saw it. Ten years ago on the morning of the Kingdom's birthday celebration.. you and Hendrickson worked together to kill the Captain of the Holy Knights, Zaratras. While I was telling Gil about it, we were discovered by Vivian. That's how she held us captive."

"Guessing that Elizabeth somehow found out too, that's what exactly led to her injury ten years ago as she tried to find the others to warn them against the threat that loomed over the lot of us." She finished her monologue with the many looking over at me with questions bustling in their minds.

"Wait—" Meliodas scoffed in disbelief before turning to me to see if I collaborated with her words. I nodded to her words in confirmation. 

"That's the reason for your amnesia, Mel. I'm so sorry that I kept it from you for all this time." I brushed a strand of his hair away from his eyes to eventually tuck it behind his ear. He gripped onto my hand gently, intertwining it with mine before letting it fall to our sides.

"I—" Meliodas started before being interrupted.

Merlin let out an amused hum while she rested her fingers on her chin. "I see. Now it all makes sense. Vivian was obsessed with Gilthunder, she got him by taking Margaret hostage and Margaret by taking Gilthunder hostage."

Howzer shook his head in clear refusal to believe what we were saying. "You've got to be kidding me." He grit his teeth.

"I saw it all." Gowther glanced at the mage.

Howzer stammered in shock, looking at Dreyfus in hopes he would deny such allegations but to his own dismay, he wasn't. "Deny it if it's not true! You're the reason I decided to become a Knight in the first place.. you couldn't have killed the Captain, could you..?"

"I admit defeat. Kill me." Dreyfus dropped his sword to the ground, falling to his knees. Father furrowed his eyebrows in pity for Howzer, he didn't seem to be taking the news quite well. 

Same with me. I felt horrible for Howzer, after this.. I would have to take him out for food and we could do whatever just to cheer him up.

The Knight screamed while tears streamed down at his face, he wanted to know why? 

"After this incident, Hendrickson changed. I never knew he'd be so mad as to attempt to revive the Demon clan. By and by, the crack between us became a gulf. As a warning against me betraying him, he killed my son. Though I suppose it's my own actions that brought his demise. I don't know how this happened. I just wanted to be a father my son could be proud of." Dreyfus lowered his gaze, closing his eyes.

His words were convincing especially for those who didn't seem so fooled— I didn't know where I stood on Dreyfus and Fraudrin's possession of him. It just seemed like the demon wanted a better life for himself though I heavily doubted that.

I didn't know his motives so I couldn't comment.

"Griamore's alive and so is Veronica." Meliodas blinked slowly at Dreyfus before tugging me to his side, finding a way to cross his arms with our intertwined hands as he grinned with glee. "It's all over then. The matter's settled!"

I softly smiled.

...

The Roar of Dawn eventually spoke up, asking Father of how they could deal with Dreyfus as he was a criminal now. Father telling them to throw him in the dungeons as of now and to wait for further instructions, turning to Arthur with a soft smile.

"Arthur. You've become quite the man since I last saw you." He placed a hand on his shoulder, remembering the times when he was a little child with nothing but aspirations to become King to protect Camelot for it suddenly to be replaced with the sight of a teenager. 

“Aw, shucks. Merlin still thinks I've a long way to go." Arthur laughed meekly, rubbing his head while he took in Father's words.

Father suddenly let out a cough, blood splurting out of his mouth and onto his hand that covered his mouth. Slader and Arthur let out yells of worry, "Your Majesty!"

"Father! What's the matter?!" I yelled, unclasping my hand from Meliodas' to suddenly run up to his fallen figure on the ground.

"Step aside." Merlin floated over to us, her hand resting in the air while she smirked down at me.

Her inky black hair covered the mischievous glint in her eyes before she hovered a palm over Father's head. "He's extremely weak. We must return to Camelot with him to administer treatment."

"Don't do anything freaky to him.. and please save him! He's all I have besides from my sisters." I pleaded the mage who smiled vacantly at me. "Rest assured Princess. I will do everything in my power to do just that."

"Let's go, Arthur." She hefted Father's arm over her shoulder, glancing at the young Knight who let out a shout before turning to Meliodas, grasping his hand in awe. "Please! Meliodas, it was fate's design that led us to each other. Lend me your strength as the Captain of the Holy Knights of Camelot!"

Meliodas took back his hand, face blank— we all waited in slight fear he would reject him just before he crossed his arms and a cheerful grin took place. "Sure! If you'll take a wanted man like me."

"Really?!" Arthur shrieked in surprise. I giggled softly at his surprise. I couldn't care less about the fact that he seemed to think he was getting away from me— oh, Meliodas..

Not anytime soon.. fate wouldn't allow for your escape from me.

He nodded. "Well, I've rescued Ellie and won back the kingdom from the Holy Knights.. and there are replacements for us Seven Deadly Sins."

"Then let's not waste time—"

Meliodas interrupted. "When I feel like it."

Arthur tilted his head in confusion. 

"There's cleaning up the town and my Boar Hat's tavern to consider. I can't just up and leave right now." Meliodas shook his head to conclude before looking at Merlin's floating body. "Merlin, what about you? Aren't you going to rejoin us?"

"Ha. He dodged that one well." Merlin softly chuckled, responding to her Captain finally.

"When I feel like it." The mage used Meliodas' words against him before disappearing into thin air with Arthur.

The Sins let out groans of complaint before King turned to Meliodas with a frown. "That reminds me, Captain. Shouldn't you have asked Merlin what happened ten years ago?"

Meliodas flicked King on the forehead. "Why didn't you remind me sooner?"

"Oh, so it's my fault now?!" King protested, flinching at the impact of the hit.

I flipped my hair over my shoulder, hand resting on my hip when I suddenly decided to speak up. "I know what happened ten years ago and it's not much of a surprise.”

They all peered at me in confusion. "It's not my story to tell but you can clue the pieces from there—" I tried to finish before the castle was now destroyed. We were now flying in the air and I knew of whose handiwork this was.

Hendrickson..!

...

The final battle ensued and the Holy Knights went berserk as Hendrickson activated the Demon blood within them to force out the humanity and push in the darkness.

The others and I were left with the shock of realising the reality of why the Holy Knights were acting the way they were and before we could speak much further on the topic— Hendrickson appeared right before us.

"Hand over the Princess. If you do, I'll sympathise with you as a comrade and let you live." He trudged forwards to where we were.

I immediately summoned the illusion of a dagger with the light, scowling at Hendrickson while gripping tightly on the hilt of my dagger. "Don't group me with you. You're not human or demon. You're just a plain old scumbag." Meliodas sneered at the man.

We immediately got into our defensive positions, ready for an attack at any given notice. Margaret stood behind me with Gilthunder, ready to jump in at any time to prevent such attacks headed my way. Hendrickson was silent for a moment before he smirked, raising his hand in the air towards our direction. "Just the reply I was expecting."

Immediately, King's Sacred Treasure formed into a large amount of daggers pointed in the direction of Hendrickson. "Were you expecting this too?"

"Of course."

Our eyes widened in shock at Hendrickson's response— he counterattacked King's attack with his dead friend and managed to land an injury on the fairy. 

Oh shit.

He eventually used Helbram against King, knowing that it was the way to fuck with his emotions and drive him crazy from fighting his friend.

"You sick bastard." I widened my mouth in horror.

"No..no..no! This is too much!" He sobbed at the cruelty of Hendrickson.

King's eyes widened in horror the more Hendrickson started to speak, he used the Druids' technique; Corpse Animation on his friend to allow for the dead fairy to somewhat make moves. Just to be cut off with Meliodas and Gilthunder charging at him with their swords, intending to attack.

"Well done, Vivian."

And it was the mage trapping Margaret and I with her weapon which slightly threw Meliodas and Gilthunder off track. I dissipated my dagger into thin air and summoned a quick flash of Ark to send hurling towards Vivian which it slightly did the job.

It distracted her, allowing for Margaret and I to escape from the clutches of her weapon.

Margaret smiled at me fleetingly before we noticed Meliodas and Gilthunder were attacked by Hendrickson— spurting blood from their mouths before they fell to the ground.

"Why Gil, too?! This isn't what you promised!" Vivian cried.

"Yes, it is. He's all yours. Now that he's a corpse, he'll never run away from you. Ever." Hendrickson cruelly said.

It was just so horrible to hear. How could you say such inhumane things?

Before Hendrickson could manage to finish the two off, I spoke up. I knew my objective from this point onwards. I would go with Hendrickson, go do what was needed for the plot before I could escape.

It was stupid, yes I know!

But it was better in the long run and set the precedent for things within the future. I would manage to still save the newfound friends I found in the Sins and the others around me and find out the reasoning for the transmigration to this world. 

That was important..

Of all things.

My loud shout stopped Hendrickson in his tracks as he emptily looked down at the demon before to me. 

"Wait! I'll go with you as you wished, just let them go." I trudged over to Hendrickson, my face rid of any capable emotion.

"That's a good girl." Hendrickson opened his arm wide, "I originally meant to only let Meliodas live but I'll throw Gilthunder in, too."

"No, don't! Don't go, Elizabeth!" Meliodas coughed, finding it within himself to yell once more. 

I turned to him with a bittersweet smile.

"Let me protect you too once in a while." I found it within myself to smile lovingly at Meliodas, his eyes widened in surprise at the newfound expression he took in on my face. 

He had never seen that before. Especially with a reincarnation of Liz..? It was new—

"Cap'n. Found you." Ban said, his nunchucks resting on his shoulders while Hawk sweated nervously at was to unfold next.

.

.

.

“Now, Elizabeth. We’re almost there.” Hendrickson spoke as we carefully walked through the remainder of the castle, rubble and dirt was all that remains. My childhood home once stood still without any harm was no reduced to rubble. It tugged at my heart, alluring me to let out a cry at the destruction but I wouldn’t.

Not in front of Hendrickson, right now.

“No. It ends here.” I glared at his back, stopping in my tracks immediately.

I pointed a dagger at my heart rather than my throat to prevent the easy flow of blood. What Elizabeth originally did in the episode was stupid— it put her at more risk of danger and Hendrickson wasn’t too particularly worried about her state ‘til he got her blood. “Without me, you can’t carry out the revival of the demons.. can you?”

Hendrickson looked back, his expression one of amusement.

“When did you..? I see. The building is full of all sorts of odds and ends.” He extended his hand out to mine.

I took a step backwards. “Don’t come near me!”

“Be a good girl and hand over the knife.” He smoothly said, shooting out to grip my wrist tightly before the dagger was entrapped in a magical barrier alongside with my hand. Oh?

“Elizabeth. Don’t do anything that would sadden Veronica, okay?” Griamore gazed down at the two of us, a bit of a smile on his lips before he glared at Hendrickson. 

The hybrid (?) looked up in shock, his face paled. “It’s you, Griamore!”

I let out a snarky laugh, ripping my hand away from Hendrickson’s grip. Taking a few steps back to let the two get to their fight.

For now, I couldn’t exactly decide on what to do. Run or to stay watching the battle between Griamore and Hendrickson? Either way, it was hard coming to a conclusion as I was stuck between the cross-roads of my fate.

My destiny— Elizabeth’s destiny.

I was suddenly encased in Griamore’s magical barrier, it seems like he made the choice for me to stay and watch.

The two immediately clashed after Hendrickson noticed Griamore’s willingness to protect me, every calculated attack he directed towards the former Holy Knight.. it wouldn’t land due to Griamore finding a loophole around it and the fact that Dreyfus immediately joined in on the battle.

The continuous clashes of Dreyfus’ and Griamore’s weapons against Hendrickson made a satisfying noise, I couldn’t help but smile at it. It was what he deserved at the moment for the tyranny he threatened to bring Britannia under.

I understood that simply he had no choice in the matter as he was manipulated into it but at the same time, he wasn’t a sitting duck. He could’ve altered the hand that fate’s dealt him rather than taking it up the ass. 

Very crude— I know but it was what I could think of!

Anyways, if I was going to be fairly honest.. everything after this season threatened the stakes of the rest of the journey I embarked on and that’s why I couldn’t help but be slightly eager to get this done and finished with. I was starting to get impatient with how slow time seemed to tick as of this moment. I forgot it got like that when it came to something you looked forward to so much.

My magical barrier began to chip away, bringing me back to earth to notice the suddenness of it all. I fell to the ground while blood oozed from my side. 

I usually don’t utter the words that many people back at my former home would say so much with constant use that it grated my ears.

But.

It was perfect for this moment.

So, with that.. while I stared up at the sky, my consciousness faded in and out. I couldn’t help but play a game of tug and war with it, forcefully trying to retrieve my body from the sake of my senses.

I was so finished.

…

Holding Elizabeth’s unconscious body to his chest, glaring darkly at the ground— Meliodas felt nothing but the utmost rage bubble up. He wanted to kill Hendrickson for what he dared to do to Elizabeth even though he knew the girl probably allowed for it to happen on the sake of her own terms.

She was so self-sacrificing. 

Just like he remembered how she was from the beginning when he first met the Goddess.

Her eyes that glistened with emotion seemed to stare within his soul, seeing him for what he truly was and yet, she didn’t run. She didn’t even scream. She stayed— not like many people within his life. Elizabeth was his staple, she was consistent in his everyday life and he couldn’t stand the thought of having to leave her once more.

Meliodas just couldn’t. He refused to.

Especially within this reincarnation, there seemed to be a big difference to how she behaved to the previous ones. He may act a fool but he wasn’t an idiot, he caught onto the little things within everyday life that seemed to echo the words that Merlin uttered in passing once she observed the young child’s behaviour.

‘She’s more aware.

Different.

There’s a slight possibility that this Elizabeth is clued in on the world around her. But— it doesn’t mean that she specifically holds memories of the past or of the curse. It just looks different this time Captain.’

And he believed that. It grew glaringly obvious with every passing moment he spent with Elizabeth, her mixture of glee but despondent attitude at times which made him all the more confused— she was aware of something.

It wasn’t the memories though and he knew that for certain. 

Meliodas couldn’t quite figure it out, leaving it at the back of his mind for the future when such question arises.

For now, he was happy his Elizabeth was brought back to him. Every single bit of her, from her feet to her beautiful face that he wanted to stare at for the rest of his days.

It was just something he wouldn’t fuss over.

Hendrickson charged at Meliodas, the former being quick as the speed of lightning as he appeared right where Hawk stood in concern for the Princess.

“Elizabeth. I’ll end this soon.. and once this is over, let’s open shop and do whatever you want— okay?” Meliodas muttered to the girl who let out soft but yet staggered breaths, managing to deal with her pain while her powers slowly but surely healed her.

He eventually placed a kiss on her forehead, expression somber before he lowered her onto Hawk’s back. “Hawk. Can you take care of her?” He asked the pig.

“S..sure thing! I’ll be swift and safe!” The pig nodded, standing still for a second until he noticed it was time to leave.

“Then go.” Meliodas urged seconds after Hawk ran off. He turned to Hendrickson, immediately charging at the hybrid— managing to slice his arm off before Hendrickson swung his sword at Meliodas, sending him crashing to the ground.

The demon landed from the attack, eventually shooting up from the floor to make rapid movements of attack against Hendrickson. Unaware of his sneaky gaze on his unattached arm that immediately shot towards Hawk who tried to speed up faster once he noticed it.

“You lack vision, Meliodas.”

“So do you.” The demon glared before Diane’s hammer, Gideon, slammed against the hand. Putting it out of commission for now.

“I will.. never forgive you!” Diane growled angrily, Hawk and Elizabeth’s unconscious body in the palm of her hand while a few tears leaked from her eyes.

Hendrickson stared up at Diane in the utmost confusion, trying to comprehend how the Giantess was even alive at this moment— not noticing King’s Chastiefol behind him which eventually slammed its clasped fists down at Hendrickson, sending him crashing into the ground.

Ban caught Meliodas by his leg, causing him to dangle slightly above the ground right before he was placed on the ground. “So you’re alive, Cap’n.”

The Seven Deadly Sins— the five of them were finally gathered together to put an end to the battle. It was awfully frustrating with every attempt and moment they believed the battle would end, it didn’t.

And it didn’t look like it would be finished now.

“Time to put an end to this tragedy.” Meliodas stared at Hendrickson with nothing but hate.

“Actually, it’s the beginning of a comedy.” Hendrickson smirked in response to the demon’s words, standing to his feet to look at the entirety of the Seven Deadly Sins in the eyes.

“So the legendary Seven Deadly Sins have assembled for me. How delightful!” He crowed sarcastically. “But I see that you’re as cold-blooded a lot of criminals as ever. You abandoned the people of the kingdom to be trampled on by the New Generations!”

Meliodas blankly stared at the hybrid. “Hendrickson, you’re exactly not at an advantage here. You might wanna take a deep breath.”

Hendrickson was taken aback, suddenly realising that the aura of the New Generations has vanished and was not there for him to detect anymore. The entirety of the kingdom’s Holy Knights gathered around, ready to keep him from getting away like a coward.

Meliodas then sarcastically smiled. “Only this time, they’re not here for the Seven Deadly Sins. They’re here to keep you from getting away!”

Hendrickson let out a laugh, cackling at the irony of it all just for Meliodas to slice his other hand off which was in the middle of attacking. “You’re going down.” Meliodas said.

Every attack he seemed to make against Hendrickson, his body regenerated making the attacks futile. King shot his daggers immediately at Hendrickson, his body now pierced with the entirety with them all.

“Would you die the fourth time around already? Otherwise you’ll piss him off.” The fairy droned, bored.

Hendrickson deflected the daggers back to where they came from, Diane suddenly joining in on the battle to smash Hendrickson between the fists of the earth that accumulated.

He truly believed he was invincible from the majority of the attacks— it was fun seeing him eat his words for once and all.

“Even if you’re immortal, the damage remains. How many times have you revived so far?” Meliodas shot up in air, slicing through Hendrickson. The bits of earth pelting towards the ground.

Gowther and Ban engaged in conversation about Hendrickson and the many years he spent with the corpse of a demon, the source of it all. Hendrickson immediately slammed his sword down to where Ban had stood, sending him flying at least a few feet back before trying to engage in combat with Gowther.

The doll dodged every single time.

“Looking away during a fight can cost you your life, Ban.” Gowther stared at the immortal human who was stuck in a wall before he brought himself back to the ground, walking towards Hendrickson. “Hup! Hendy, where did you find that thing?”

“Wha?—“

“Now, now. I’m asking where you picked that thing up!” Ban roared with anger, gesturing towards the Red Demon that was now revealed after the bits of earth that covered the demon was now unveiled. The others’ attentions now directed towards the corpse of it that seemed to stare back at them.

It was creepy!

After Hendrickson’s brief explanation on how he acquired the demon and how he managed to create the embodiment of the Red Demon’s powers, a thick, black hand shot through. Trying to impale the others but to no avail.

“The embodiment of the Red Demon’s powers? Then you can’t win.” Ban allowed for the black, thick hand to shoot through his chest. “Get it? I’m the one who killed that fat freak!” Ban bellowed, slamming his fist so hard across Hendrickson’s face, causing a massive hole to occur in the ground.

“Twenty years ago, you really—“ King stared at Ban in disbelief. He couldn’t believe it.

Ban dismissed King. “At this point, it’s not really worth talking about.”

Meliodas peered into the big, black hole. “Still, you made a big deal of smashing him down.”

“I feel a slight draft. There appears to be a subterranean cave below there.” Gowther analysed the hole, absorbing the utmost bit of information he could get.

The lot of the Sins eventually jumped in the hole, Diane’s calls for them to remain safe went in one ear and out the other while they continued to trudge through the cave with the assist of Chastiefol.

Just to be met with Hendrickson once more. “I’m right here. Thanks to you, I was able to gain the power of the Red Demon.”

Ban raised a brow, lightly amused. “Hey, anytime.”

“But this is one stage.” Hendrickson glared.

King tilted his gaze to the large demon that seemed to sit right ahead of him. “Captain, there’s something up ahead!” The sheer horror of it capturing the essence of the group once they took in the sight of the Demon.

Finally understanding Hendrickson’s objective.

Hendrickson finally regenerated, his look shifting into one slightly different from the one he had previously. “Dreyfus, I’d wanted to behold this sight with you.”

Ban charged at the man, his expression unrelenting before Meliodas screamed out for him to get away. He didn’t listen to his Captain— a bright light engulfed the cage that blinded the Sins for a split second until they were witnessed with the sight of Ban’s body cut off and his torso was the only thing remaining.

“Is that Hendrickson?” King stared in horror. Meliodas gazed ahead at Hendrickson’s new form, his eyes glistening in familiarity. “No. He’s something completely different now!”

.

.

.

The Sins were immediately shot out of the cave, falling to the ground with a thud. Gilthunder let out a gasp, “Meliodas, is this ominous power.. Hendrickson?!”

“He’s just deserted his humanity!” Meliodas refused to believe the sight before his eyes. Hendrickson seemed to scan the area right before it landed on Elizabeth’s body. 

Hawk had noticed this and stepped in front of the girl whose wounds closed up fairly quick. All it took was for her to wake up.

“Is he that macho man from before?” Hawk let out a snort.

“He’s going after Elizabeth! Don’t let him near her!” Meliodas roared, darting from the ground and shooting for Hendrickson for him to go tumbling towards the ground.

Gowther jumped behind Hendrickson, using his technique: Rewrite Light which seemed to deflect off of him. It was all starting to become futile.

Why were their attacks deflecting off him?

The Holy Knights gathered with one another, staring at Hendrickson. “Please stop, Chief Holy Knight Hendrickson! You are under suspicion for betraying the kingdom and if you go any further, we will be forced to attack you!”

Hendrickson glared. Black dots accumulated in the air as he stretched his arms out wide, immediately shooting it towards those who were nearby. Its effects were drastic— killing some in the process. Gilthunder let out a growl, letting his comrades know that it was best to avoid it then never!

…

“Elizabeth! Get away!” Meliodas choked out weakly.

“No.” I glared at the demon who refused to back down before I looked back at Hendrickson who summoned a large ball of dark energy to send towards Meliodas and I.

“Elizabeth, I’m serious. Get away!” Meliodas growled, tugging me with the bit of his strength he had left while I refused to back down from my position. He eventually decided to pull me down to the ground. His face now facing mine, he left out deep breaths. 

“If you die, I’ll never forgive you!” I cried out, my eyes bore the brunt of Meliodas’ harsh stare.

“That’s okay. You’ll be okay without me even if I die.”

I shook my head with anger. How could he be so reckless? “No! You promised me you wouldn’t, are you stupid!?”

“Nobody’s coming to save you both.” Hendrickson glared at the both of us and the disgusting display we put on. 

“Actually, there is! The great Hawk!” Hawk stood in front of the both of us, statin at Hendrickson head on, ready to bear the impact. 

“Are you stupid?!” Meliodas and I yelled out simultaneously at the pig, our eyes widening in shock.

“What are you doing?” I screamed on the top of my lungs, trying to claw my way out of Meliodas’ strong grip. 

“Get out of the way! You’ll die!” Meliodas yelled at Hawk, his arms finally wrapping around my body to limit the strong fight I put on.

“If you die, then Elizabeth will die too. I have no choice.” The pig lightly whispered. “Aww, if I knew this, I would’ve filled my body with leftovers.”

Everyone glanced up to look at Hawk’s great sacrifice, all of our eyes widening in shock especially that he bore the brunt of the impact.

“No!” I shrieked, tears now running down my face.

“Hawk!” I kicked Meliodas away from my body, eventually getting up from the ground to run towards the pig. You’re fucking kidding— why would he do such a thing!?

“Wake up.” My smile twitched. I pulled the pig back and forth, hoping a snarky response would leave his lips right this moment. I knew he was going to be okay but still— I couldn’t cope with the shock of everything today that it eventually came rushing in with the build up of my emotions.

“You can’t just leave us like this!” I whispered out before hugging my arms around his body. I sobbed hardly, not finding it within myself to come up for an amount of air.

“Hendrickson, you really pissed me off this time!” Meliodas eventually rose to his feet, his eyes narrowed harshly at the hybrid.

I was just as pissed as Meliodas was towards Hendrickson.

A white flash blinded the majority of the skies for all to see— I stood up from the ground with a deep sense of hatred bubbling within me. My eyes now bore the mark of the Triskelion, my hair flowing with the breeze of the wind while I stared ahead.

“So it’s awoken, the blood that flows through the Druid Princess. Disciple of the Goddesses!” Hendrickson muttered in recognition of the Druid power.

“Shut up.” I snarled.

Diane gasped in surprise, her eyes honing in on my eyes that bore the mark of the Triskelion. 

“Her eyes.. I’ve never felt a magic like this before, especially from her..” King got up from the ground, grunting as he did so.

A blend of voices called out to me. 

I couldn’t care less for that and only for the man right in front of me.

“You’ve awakened a real nuisance. Disciple of the Goddesses.” Hendrickson growled out.

I shook my head in incredulity. “You were such a kind person— when did you throw it away for sheer power that ended up to be pure stupidity? You even went as far to betray the trust of the Holy Knights, especially killing Hawk! He didn’t do anything to warrant that behaviour from you.”

I immediately summoned a large deal of power just as Hendrickson powered up for his final attack to direct towards me. I immediately aimed my hands in a triangular position within my palms, sending out the burst of power towards Hendrickson. “I couldn’t care less for what you need my blood for. What you’re doing..”

“It ends now.” I snarled.

Without even knowing it, I managed to heal the majority of the people across the capital of Liones who bore the destruction and pain Hendrickson and the Holy Knights unleashed upon them. Right before I could process it, the Sins gathered around me in wonder.

“Are you all okay?” I wiped my forehead that had the slightest of sweat drop down the side of my face.

“Yeah, thanks to you!” Diane beamed down at me, resting her hands on her knees, her head gazing down at my tiny figure. 

She had a starstruck expression from what I could gather— what that was about, I had no clue.

I gazed from behind Meliodas and to Hawk’s charcoal body. My heart sunk. 

“He.. he isn’t back?” I choked out, bringing my hand to clasp over my mouth, feeling myself beginning to cry.

I didn’t care that I was a crybaby now. I deserved to react in such a manner after all that happened.. maybe after this, I would ease down and take a break for a little until the time called for my next journey.

I literally am praying for that.

Meliodas grabbed my hand, pulling me into his side as he rubbed my back with circular motions that were nothing but soothing.

“Ellie, I have to go now but stay here for me, okay?” He murmured lowly just for me to hear.

He cupped my cheeks with his hands, staring intently into my eyes while I nodded. Tilting my face downwards to kiss in between my brows, eventually pulling away to turn around and finally attack Hendrickson for the last time.

“Wait!” I grabbed onto Meliodas.

I shook my head. 

“I’m coming with.” I sniffed before he smiled, knowing there was not much to do to convince me to stay behind with the others.

Together, the Seven Deadly Sins and I crowded up to face Hendrickson head on after Meliodas gave him a roundhouse kick to the chest. “There’s no need for anybody to give up. So long as the Seven Deadly Sins are here!”

Once Hendrickson tried to attempt an attack on Meliodas.. Ban swung his nunchucks, Diane the same with Gideon until they sent him flying into the mountain. 

Unfortunately, he remained unfazed to their attacks.

“No way. He’s barely damaged after all that?” Diane scowled. Ban scoffed, his expression remained blank.

“There’s still hope. Gowther, we’re going with the plan.” The demon turned the doll whose body searched around for his glasses, his head separated from his neck. “Ready, roger that Captain.” He finally stood up once he found the missing pieces.

Immediately sending a quick flash of his power through our minds— we caught quickly onto the objective of the plan and were ready to obey by it with a slight of hesitation.

“In a split second, Gowther’s instructions popped into my head.” King frowned.

“So this is our strategy?” Ban huffed with boredom.

“A..are you sure?” Diane winced.

I only shrugged.

“Okay, everyone. Let’s give this a go!” Meliodas yelled, preparing to suddenly attack Hendrickson just to throw him off track.

Minutes into the battle, most of the Holy Knights began to attack the two with their powers while they were in the middle of their battle. Meliodas wrapped his arm around Hendrickson’s neck, gripping onto it tightly with his other hand. “Your battle is with me.”

“You’ve made yourself the decoy. Nice try but it seems as if you’re the only one taking the damage. The Goddesses’ Disciple only recovered your physical strength, you don’t even have enough magic to use Full Counter!” He mockingly teased Meliodas.

Shooting a massive dark ball of energy towards the Demon, his gaze motionless while Meliodas floated in the air, letting out a slight snicker.

“Ark!” I screamed out, my hands glowing with light while I sent the massive surge of power pelting towards Meliodas. It hurt to attack him but it was necessary— “Elizabeth?! What are you doing?” Diane gasped at my sudden attack.

“Doing what’s necessary.” I muttered.

The Giantess followed my initiative with a slight hesitancy before she then followed my lead and charged with her own attack, “Rushing Rock!”

King floated in the air, his Spirit Spear now in the Configuration form of Sunflower. The bright but powerful energy shot at Meliodas.

“You baffle me, Dragon Sin of Wrath. Even after being chased out by the kingdom under false charges.. you now sacrifice yourself for that same kingdom?” Hendrickson scoffed in amusement.

Meliodas rose from the ground with a wheeze, tightly clutching onto the sword gifted to him by Liz. Immediately after, Ban sent his own burst of power towards Meliodas by the use of his nunchucks. “Rushing Kill!”

I covered my eyes to Meliodas’ injuries right before me. It was just too much!

Meliodas summoned a tornado around himself, a large gust of magic that consumed everyone’s attacks for him to finally formulate one of his own. 

“Wh..what is this magic? Is this the real reason something felt off?” Hendrickson gasped.

“It can’t be!” He roared.

“It is.” Meliodas smirked before it dropped and he channelled his own energy within the surges of everyone’s before him. “Revenge Counter!”

Hendrickson jumped from the ground to prevent the attack, immediately sealed in Griamore’s magical barrier. 

Meliodas jumped up to meet him in the air. “You still don’t get it, do you? In exchange of your absurd powers, you abandoned everything that mattered.”

Meliodas slashed through the magical barrier, causing it to pop. Hendrickson and he were now free-falling through the sky. “And that is your sin!”

He redirected his Revenge Counter, ending Hendrickson for once and for all. A loud crash echoed through the air, signalling towards Hendrickson’s defeat.

Finally. I was getting tired of the continuous battle.

Meliodas appeared right in front of me, shooting me a grin before he collapsed to the ground. I ran a bit before I immediately held out my arms to catch him and rest him on my lap. 

“You moron.” I whispered.

“A moron for you and you only.” He chuckled weakly.

I slapped him on the forehead in exhilaration before standing up to my feet, pulling Meliodas up alongside me. I gazed at him lovingly, my hands now cupping his cheeks that flared as the seconds went by. Rubbing my thumb up and down his cheek, it was so soft.. a smile now evident on my face.

He reciprocated the same stare, his eyes narrowed while he scanned my features. Committing every single bit to his memory like he did for the last three thousand years but this time, he couldn’t help but do it constantly. He wanted the image of Elizabeth burned into his mind.

It wasn’t something he wished to complain about. He opened his mouth to speak before I suddenly interrupted.

It was unbelievable what I was going to do.

But while I loosened my hand from his cheek, I immediately gripped his jaw with my free hand to place a bunch of kisses on his face. "You are so lucky I haven’t killed you by now.”

Meliodas' cheeks flared up, his hand resting on my hip as he took in the kisses I gladly gave him. A big smile on his face while his dimples showed on his face, gleeful with the affection I showered him with. "Ellie..”

I continued to peck his face with kisses. "Mwah!"

 I didn't care for the future that laid ahead for me, the eventual unraveling of my secret as time marched on— it was inevitable so why would I make the decision to prevent it from allowing me to live in the moment?

I'd cross that bridge when I get there and as of now, this wasn't the bridge. It was Meliodas.

The one who consistently saved me and waned away every negative emotion that seemed to threaten my happiness by being his usual self. He even went as far to save my kingdom from the hands of Hendrickson and the soon revival of the Demon clan. I didn’t know whether I loved him because of my conflicting emotions but I did know during all of this, I grew more fonder towards the Demon. I couldn’t allow myself to fall in love with him in preparation of my farewell towards this world at the end. But what I did know.. I cared for him.

More than anyone else. It hurt to admit but I did.

I cared for Meliodas so much, with every single part of my soul and if I were allowed to, I'd sacrifice myself every single time for him no matter what the situation called for. 

This went against my code of conduct when it came towards having feelings for people— any sort. I'd wait for them to show me that they care about me before I could do anything. It was slightly selfish but I had a good deal of trust issues. I didn’t want look desperate and plus, people who yearned so deeply for your affection were simply nothing but what I wished for in life! I wanted company like that back in my former world.

I didn’t get any of that. 

But, Meliodas was all of those things and did the many things within my standards already. From the start and I'm sure it would be the same at the end.

So now, I was going to return the favour even if after everything that would occur, he would hate me.

It was absolutely okay because he deserved love, no matter who it came from.

Unable to return to his usual demeanour, Meliodas let out a strangled breath to my continuous pecks before I came to a stop, finally kissing his nose before pulling away from him. Smiling warmly at the demon who looked away in sheer shock, rubbing his neck while he processed what I had just done.

He wasn’t familiar with it and.. even so, it made him warm inside. He wanted more moments like this. With Ellie.

“Ahem!” Father coughed, stopping our affectionate moment instantly with a twitch to his eye.

“Someone separate those two!” He instantly muttered under his breath to prevent outrage from Meliodas and I. Witnessing the immediate kissing of Meliodas’ face from his daughter— he rooted for the two but not in this way.

I let out a groan before realising that it was Father. I squealed loudly, running up to him. “You’re okay!”

“Of course I’m fine. Most importantly, we must thank all of these people!” He beamed down at me with a grin.

I turned to Merlin with a gleeful grin. “Merlin, literally, how can I ever thank you?!”

Merlin smiled down at me, her red lips that were close to the tint of a cherry stretched across her face. “Getting the opportunity to carry out multiple experiments on him is more than enough.” 

I blankly stared at her. “Huh.”

“You’ve got a lot of nerve using the King as a test subject for your experiments.” Meliodas muttered. 

Causing the woman to pout slightly at our demeanour before turning to the King, “So long as the results are good. Right, Your Majesty?”

Father laughed before his attention was brought to the Holy Knights who bowed on the floor in response as an apology and to his presence. They all begged for Father’s forgiveness and he eventually gave it to them. Allowing them to acknowledge that their punishment wasn’t one that was taken lightly and it was best to focus on efforts on reconstructing the Kingdom.

Papa placed a hand on my shoulder, hugging me into his side with a kiss to my head while he gazed at the Seven Deadly Sins, gratefully. “I am forever in your debt! Though your reputations were left tarnished and you were branded as traitors, you still protected the kingdom. As its King, I thank you.”

“We did what any friend would do.” Diane beamed at Papa, her cheeks flushed. 

King hummed in agreement.

“As a father, I thank you deeply for protecting my Elizabeth too. You have my gratitude.” Father warmly smiled at them, he was truly grateful and he wished he could express it in a million ways from the bottom of my heart.

“Not at all! She was a pleasure to go on a journey with, specifically for me. Knock it off with the formalities, Bartra!” Meliodas snickered, rubbing his nose slightly.

Father’s eye twitched in irritancy at Meliodas’ smooth comment before going to speak to Gilthunder, the former bowing down with a request to speak later as he had a request to make.

“Very well.” Father smiled before turning to me, placing his arms on my shoulders with a glimpse of a proud look on his features. “Elizabeth. Thank you for finding the Seven Deadly Sins all on your own. I am so proud of you.”

A laugh bubbled from my throat. I raised my hand to place my cheek against it while I let out a few flattered laughs at Father’s words of flattery until I was remembered of Hawk. He was going to be back soon. I had to keep this sad act up!

I stopped laughing, my expression now crestfallen.

Meliodas glanced at me worryingly. “Oh. Hawk wouldn’t want you blaming yourself like that, Ellie.”

“But..” I muttered. Meliodas shook his head in refusal to listen to my words. “He wouldn’t.”

I nodded in resignation, following Meliodas to where Ban had stood, towering over his ashy body. I tuned out their little conversation that they seemed to utter towards Hawk— something about scraps?

“Don’t forget those words, now.” Hawk spoke up. His body that was once ash now blew away with the wind, a much tinier version of him now.

A shriek left my lips before I excitedly laughed in happiness. “Hawk! You’re now cute!”

“I was always cute!” Hawk screeched. I continued to laugh, my one was full of joy. The others immediately crowded around Hawk, a cacophony of noises rung through the close silence of the Captain.

“Crazy pig jerk.” Meliodas snickered. 

I eventually turned to him, resting my hand on his cheek while I channeled my efforts on healing him. “You’re always doing crazy things and scaring the life out of me, Mel.”

“Elizabeth..” Meliodas muttered before pulling me into his chest, cuddling me tightly. “..Could you do it again?”

I looked up, he was obviously talking about the pecks to his face … I thought on it a little before I cuddled back into his chest. “Later.”

Meliodas cheered happily, caressing my hair gently somehow intertwining his fingers with the few strands of hair.

The first season was finally done.

I couldn’t believe it. 

At all.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER TWELVE / THE DARK DREAM BEGINS

So.

I slept the last few days away, not bothering to get up for food or for anything. And from what I could guess, it created a large amount of concern for those around me. I was just recuperating the strength I lost and coming to terms with things as they were now.

Sleep was nothing but the best thing for me in that moment! Funny how when you sleep for the amounts needed, you find your worldview shifting back into place again. Like for me, it was shifted back to before the entire journey to save Liones but with a tad of maturity.

I had to come to terms with a few things though, to ensure my safety and state of mind.

This was my world now.

I had a duty to make sure of Elizabeth's happy outcome with Meliodas. It was something I engineered my entire existence here to— specially towards saving the Sins. By the end of it all, I have no idea how but I could manage to get Elizabeth back in her own body. Just so the girl can wake up and live out the life she's deserved with her found family and friends.

It was something I also had to figure out.

What that would mean for me? I had no clue and yet, I didn't care. So long as someone has a better outcome in life than I did back home— it was something I was willing to sacrifice. Just for Meliodas.

And now that I bring attention to my duty that was becoming more apparent, I found my journal that had scribbles, chicken-scratch writing on the plot of this world. I guess it was something I should've brought with me before even undergoing any trouble to find the Sins. My mind was all over the place, my body overwhelmed with the persistent feeling of being under threat and unable to comprehend sudden attacks after a life of comfort.

Especially my guilt towards taking Elizabeth's role in this world. It was a nasty combination and so threw me off balance.

I decided to familiarise myself with the plot when I decided to wake up. Only up to the third season which wasn't that far ahead and it was the limit of my knowledge. It was in the rearview mirror after this little break and I didn't know how to feel.

What I did know was I had to get my act together.

And I will..

Eventually after this.

...

"You're just as beautiful as the day you flew down to check on me, Ellie.."

"Please come back to me, you're my reason for living.. I can't stand to have to experience life without you. Please live.. if not for yourself, at least for me?" Meliodas murmured lowly, gently caressing my cheek with his crook of finger.

Grabbing my hand to hold over his lips, staring down at my unconscious body. Missing my presence that had waned away over the course of the last few days due to my comatose state.

The moment I regained consciousness, I couldn't help but huddle closer to the source of warmth which.. was him. It regulated the coldness of my body that was cool, never seeming to warm itself when given the chance. I could only pinpoint the source of that issue from being a Goddess.

They were naturally cool due to their environment and how they adapted. I enjoyed that fact, it wouldn't allow for me to overheat myself or to sweat badly like I used to back at home. Though, there were some problems that followed for my body.

"Ellie?" Meliodas blinked, mainly surprised at my sudden consciousness.

He'd expected it to be days before I woke up, understanding that the amount of exertion my body underwent and made peace with the fact it would be a while. I let out a soft hum, burrowing deeper into the covers of my bed, eventually gripping onto my duvet to pull up to my neck for more warmth.

He let out a soft laugh, pulling the duvet from the grip of my hand. "You're not even going to say hey after days of being comatose?"

"Later.." I groaned sleepily, flopping my face down onto the pillow. I really wanted to return back to my sleep, suddenly missing the absence of my dreams.

Meliodas placed his hand on my shoulder blade, gently rubbing it with familiar motions while caressing my hand that was in his hold. "Come on, not even for your Mel?" He softly said, almost as if he was begging.

I gave into his requests, tilting my head to the side where he remained. A happy smile now on his face, eventually before he got up from his seat to embrace me in a hug.

"Fine." I sighed.

"Fine?"

I hummed in approval, his embrace now tighter. He burrowed his head in the crook of my neck. "You've worried us all for the last few days, Ellie. I should've known you would've been alright, regardless." Meliodas pulled away, propping me up against the bed while he fixed my bed hair.

Our hands still intertwined.

I stretched, eventually cracking my neck to release tension before suddenly speaking. "I guess I needed the break."

He laughed. "You really did, huh?"

.

.

.

I panted, running through the Capital of Liones to reach Meliodas' tavern. I wanted to see him. Meliodas. That breathtaking demon who found his way into my dreams every time without fail.

Opening the door to the tavern, I was graced with the sights of generally everyone on the floor. All passed out from too much alcohol.

The bar was a mess. Bottles and cans everywhere, from the tables to the floor. I couldn't believe my eyes— how did the tavern get messy so quick?

So much for hoping to have greeted them..?

"Oh, wow. I do not feel good." Diane leaned deeper into King's pillow. Her tone carrying one of pain.

King let out a laugh. "Diane, no."

Howzer did the same. "What? No way. I can knock back at least ten more!"

An exhilarated smile now on my face, continuing to gaze at them attentively. A laugh bubbling from my lips before deciding to close the door to the tavern.

I got to cleaning the Boar Hat, enjoying the serenity of peace within Liones. Sweeping the veranda with the wet broom back and forth, a bucket full of water right next to me.

"Whoa! Elizabeth! Cleaning up this early?" Hawk tilted his head. "You're a breed apart from those other employees."

I looked at Hawk from the corner of my eye, smiling at the pig who eventually let out a snort.

"Hawk! Good morning..?" I turned around just for the pig to have disappeared from my sights.

"Over here, look down!" Hawk let out a squeal, right beside the bucket. I glanced down, bending down on my knees to properly get a view of the pig.

How did I forget his size?

"There you are. I'm so sorry. It just slipped my mind about your size. I guess I'm not used to you being that way." I meekly smiled.

"Yeah, well, no pun intended but it's a small price to pay for saving the kingdom and those scoundrels." Hawk recalled the battle. "Besides, this size has some advantages. For one, my usual bowl of scraps feels ten times bigger, so it's not all bad."

I shook my head in amusement, a warm smile stretched across my face. "Still, you need to promise you'll never do anything that reckless again, all right?"

Hawk peered up at me. "That's up to those passed out idiots in there."

"Yeah, but I'd still feel better if you never left my side, okay?" I gripped tightly onto the broom that maintained my crouched-down figure.

Hawk nodded. "Okay!"

I gently held out my hand for Hawk to walk onto. When he exactly did what I hoped, I lifted him up to my face. "I've got a question."

"Hmm? What's up?" His snout shifted.

I leaned down a little bit. "Do you know where Meliodas is heading next? Has he said?"

"That, I don't know. Actually.. where is he now?" Hawk murmured in thought.

I let out a slight hum, curious to Meliodas' whereabouts. I eventually placed the pig onto my shoulder, gently placing the broom against the wall before I opened the doors to the tavern.

"You're right. He doesn't seem to be inside the tavern." I frowned.

Just for me to suddenly regret saying that.

"Here I am!" Meliodas burrowed his face into my crotch, wrapping his arms and legs around my legs trying his best not to slip down to the ground.

I shrieked in surprise, pushing him away immediately.

"Can't you ever just show up like a normal person?" Hawk bounced on Meliodas' head in fury.

Meliodas' expression was blank to Hawk's words. The irony of it all. "For me, this is normal."

"You are crazy!" Hawk glared.

I scratched at my cheek lightly, tilting my head slightly to continue looking at Meliodas. "So you were fast asleep in here with the others, Mel?"

He shook his head, arms crossed. "No, no, not at all. I was busy making a whole new food item."

A plate now in the palm of his hand, the food being an exact replica of a pig. "It's a meat pie that looks exactly like a roasted pig. And you know the best part? There's no pork in this thing. It's made entirely of leftovers and vegetable scraps. I'm a genius, aren't I?"

I let out a nervous chuckle.

A genius is one thing to label himself as, that's for sure!

He was pretty creative for someone who passed off as an idiot— allowing for others to mistake him for something else.

But a genius? I wasn't exactly sure what the boundaries for that were and if he even remained there.

"Well, visually, it's.. uh.." I trailed off in hesitance. It reminded me exactly of Hawk's burnt body. Not a good thing if the food is making you think of such things..?

Hawk stared at the plate, his ears flapping in curiosity. "Leftovers and vegetable scraps? Isn't that really just plain old scraps?"

"You wanna try it?" He stared at me with those cute emerald eyes that did nothing but glisten with love. Awaiting a response from me patiently with a soft smile.

I glanced away, I didn't like lying but for the sake of my physical health. I had to. "Oh Mel.. I've already had breakfast, so maybe another time?"

"Yeah! Eat it yourself!" Hawk scoffed.

Meliodas let out a disappointed sigh, placing his hand behind his neck while he scratched his head. We didn't want to eat it..? "Aww. So you won't eat it, either, Hawk?"

Nobody in their right minds would eat that. Ever. "I have Ban's yummy food to look forward to." He let out an infuriated snort.

"Speaking of Ban, where is he?" I glanced around the tavern curiously, missing the look that shadowed Meliodas' face for a split second. He trudged off to where Gilthunder and Howzer were, passed out with no signs of waking up.

"Little Gil, Howzer, wake up. Got something for you." Meliodas glanced at the two. Gilthunder instantly let out a groan, Howzer rose from his position on the floor— his eyes scanning the room before they fell on me.

"Elizabeth!" He smiled, eventually letting out a yawn. Stretching his arms while he moved them about. "What a headache! Ah, man."

"Good morning, Meliodas. Thanks for the food." Gilthunder murmured softly, his voice hoarse.

Meliodas set the plate on the table, immediately unsheathing three forks and a knife. The knife being used to split the meat pie up in three pieces.

Oh no.

I grimaced, feeling horrible for the two and the shock they were going to experience after eating that food.

They all raised their pieces of the meat pie in the air, simultaneously announcing that it was time for breakfast.

I couldn't do anything but face palm.

How idiotic were those three and yet, they were Knights? The entire fate of Britannia laid in their hands? I couldn't believe that.

At all!

They set the food in their mouth, gobbling it up in one bite. Only for the three to have unprecedented reactions.

Well, on my part— it was expected but not for them.

Gilthunder got up from his seat, gagging to run outside the tavern. Retching up the food. You could hear every sound of it coming back up his throat, it was awfully painful to hear.

Well, at least he had the decency to run out before retching it all up..?

Meliodas spat out the food, his stare elsewhere after comprehending the taste of his meat pie. Patting his mouth with a napkin. It was horrible!

"That wasn't the flavour I was hoping for." Meliodas droned. Hawk stomped his tiny trotter down on my shoulder in rage. "Your cooking always sucks!"

I nodded in agreement. Now frowning at Meliodas. "He's right.. couldn't you have given them a heads up from the start?"

Meliodas pouted at my words, turning his head to Howzer who didn't utter a word. He was frozen.

..Like absolutely frozen.

Unmoving from his seat and not making a sound at all.

"Hey, Howzer, you seem to have taken a liking to it. How—" Meliodas said before he took in the expression on Howzer's face. No emotion to it at all.

"He died in mid-bite."

I placed my hands over my mouth, letting out a gasp of horror. Hawk uttered the words I was exactly thinking.

How gross was the food to have killed him like that?!

Meliodas placed a hand on his chin, deep in thought to what went wrong with his food. I took a few steps towards Howzer, peering at his frozen figure in concern.

"Did he just faint?" I asked, horrified.

Hawk spoke right after. "I'm honestly starting to think you took out Hendrickson with your cooking."

Meliodas muttered to himself. "Wonder what I did to make it taste so awful."

We turned to him in outrage. "The same thing you always do!" Hawk huffed.

Meliodas eventually came up with an idea. Glancing up with a bright grin. "I get it! It won't be any good unless I use real pork for the roast pig."

Oh no.. Meliodas, no. It was just your cooking that was horrible..

Hawk shrieked. "You gotta be kidding me!"

He jumped down from the top of my head, to a table and eventually the floor which he instantly darted out of the tavern. He was quick as a flash, all I could see was a round pink body defying the laws of physics.

"Hawk, wait! It's dangerous out there!" I stared after him in disbelief and concern before I turned to Meliodas.

"Mel. You have to go and get him!" I worriedly said, my words a half-assed reprimand. He turned to me with a pout, his brows furrowed at my tone. "Ellie. He'll be back soon enough."

I sighed. Meliodas instantly grabbed my hip, sliding his hand down to my thighs. I clutched that hand tightly, glaring at him softly.

"Come on, today's the day where you hold up your end of the deal.. remember?" Meliodas whispered into my ear, his voice low.

I let out a loud groan.

What the hell did I get myself into?

.

.

.

It was close to evening now. It was still bright outside but as time went on, the hue of the daylight slowly waned.

Hawk still didn't return even with his bowl of leftovers that were awaiting for the pig and it added to my level of concern.

Meliodas laid his head on my lap, face facing mine while he continued to stare at me. Taking in every freckle, mole and smile lines that were noticeable once I smiled. Beautiful. That was the word now on his mind.

He had made me do every single thing he asked of me which weren't as bad as I thought and that included wearing the proper Boar Hat uniform he originally had. He raised his hand to my neck, slowly pulling me down close to his face.

I blinked. "Are you okay?"

He nodded his head, shifting the arm that his head rested under to eventually cup my cheek. "You look like you're lost in thought. Today not interesting?"

I intertwined my fingers with his hand that rested on my cheek, pulling it away to rest on my chest. There was nowhere else to put it. "I'm just worried about Hawk. It's almost night and he hasn't come back."

Meliodas lifted his head, pulling his hand away from mine, now propping his body against the outline of my legs to stand up on the ground. "Still not back?"

He raised his arms up to his head, leaning his head back slightly. "Wow, he really did get out of Dodge, didn't he?"

I frowned. "If something were to happen to him at that tiny size.."

The multiple scenarios of what could happen to Hawk crossed my mind. Bit by a cat. In a sewer with no food. None! Squashed by someone.

I lightly screamed, my shaking hands now on my cheek in worry.

Now witnessing my fear towards Hawk's safety, Meliodas gave in. "Alright."

King groaned, holding his stomach. "Wait. What'd you say?"

"So Hawk's missing?" Diane turned around, her tone laced with sleep.

King let out a startled yell. Meliodas ignored his yell and gathered the attention of everyone in the tavern, his face unsmiling. "Starting now, we're gonna search for Hawk together! As your captain, that's an order!"

"But shouldn't you be the one to go look for him, Captain?.." King hoarsely said, his brows furrowed.

Diane shuffled around on King's pillow tiredly. "I'm still so sleepy.."

"No way. Diane's all snuggled up and asleep on my Chastiefol.."

"Hmm. Hey, think I've got it! Okay, whoever can capture Hawk first can ask Elizabeth and I to do anything they want for a whole day." Meliodas crossed his arms before gesturing between himself and I.

I froze.

What did he just say..? I couldn't do what the others wanted of me for a day, I was already doing my time for Meliodas and knowing that he actually won in this episode..

Oh, my fate was sealed.

Diane instantly got up from King's pillow, her eyes sparkling with joy at the offer. "Sounds good! I'll do it!"

King screeched before nodding at the girl's words. "Huh? Then count me in, too."

Gilthunder raised his arm in the air. "I'll participate as well."

I turned to him, cocking a brow in slight concern. "Wait.. Gil, are you sure you're well enough?"

He turned to me with a smile. "After purging my stomach, I feel fine. And you'll be joining in on the search, too, won't you?"

I hummed in consideration before finally nodding with a smile. "Of course I am!"

Meliodas raised his fist into the air. "Then it's settled! Let's go! Time for Operation Snag Piglet!"

Diane and Gilthunder pumped their fist into the air, now screaming in glee. "Yeah!"

I shook my head.

It was going to be a long day.. wasn't it?

Howzer tilted his head upwards, now out of his frozen state. "Eh?"

Later on, we were now roaming the capital of Liones in search for Hawk. We followed down a bunch of steps after Meliodas, keeping our eyes wide and vigilant for any sightings of Hawk.

"Hawk, where are you?" I called loudly.

Gilthunder was right behind me. "Pork! You there?"

I slightly snickered. Why did everyone call Hawk that? It's like they knew his name but they didn't want to call him by it. "His name's Hawk, Gilthunder."

He ignored my reply. "Pork! Where are you?!"

Meliodas peered into a wooden box full of discarded trash. "Uhhh... hmm. Not in here."

I slightly winced at his stupidity. "He wouldn't be in there, Mel!"

Meliodas tsk'd. "No reprimanding me today, remember?"

I groaned loudly, pulling at my hair. "Whatever. I'm worried! Where could he be?"

Meliodas turned to me with a reassuring smile. "Well, don't forget. He's tiny now, so he couldn't have gotten very far."

"Hey, if we dig through enough leftovers, we'll find him before you know it." He walked off.

Gilthunder was instantly by my side, patting my back. He was a sweetheart, just like Margaret and I was beginning to see how they liked one another. "Never fear. I'll locate that pig before anyone else."

We then walked through an alleyway, engaging in conversation with one another. "So Ellie, if you win, what'll you ask Meliodas to do for you?"

Well. Considering the fact that I wasn't going to win and had no desire to which really did seal my fate, I glanced back at Gil. "Huh? What about you, Gilthunder?"

"I'm glad you asked, because I've been thinking about it, and what I want is for Meliodas to team up with me in next year's Fight Festival." He happily smiled at the thought.

Aw!

"I see. Is that why you're out here helping us look for him?"

"Well, partly. Also because I treated Pork rather terribly in the forest of White Dreams." His smile dropped, now guiltily looking away.

"Oh, come, now. Hawk doesn't hold any of that against you." I waved him off.

Gilthunder chuckled. "That pig is a really good guy. Elizabeth, I was pretty awful to you too, you know."

I placed a hand on Gilthunder's shoulder, walking ahead right after. "I think you're amazing, Gilthunder, cause I remember that for ten long years, you endured all that pain for the sake of my sister."

Gilthunder looked to the ground.

"She told me all about it. Are you really going to leave the capital? What about her..?" I frowned.

I hope he wasn't going to do such a thing. It would break her heart and I couldn't stand the thought of having to witness that. The two loved one another so deeply that it was adorably gross, in every little thing did, you knew they held affection for each other.

"There are plenty of other Holy Knights who can take my place."

No.

There wasn't because he was unique to her and her only. He remained by her side no matter what and that was what truly stood out to Margaret.

"You can't be replaced, nor can the woman you love." I shook my head, refusing for him to believe such things.

Meliodas turned around, making me confused for a second before he delved his head under my skirt. I let out a high-pitched shriek while my cheeks grew red in embarrassment.

I knew what he was doing, it still didn't make it any less embarrassing.

"Little Gil, look! Behind you!" He yelled. Gilthunder instantly turned around to be graced with the sight of Hawk. He tried to catch Hawk— like I said before, the pig was too quick for him to completely catch him.

"Meliodas, come on!" I whined.

He refused to let go of my thighs, head still under my skirt before lifting me up onto his shoulders and charging after Hawk. He ignored my requests to be put down. "Hurry! Don't let him get away!"

Gilthunder nodded. "Right!"

He summoned his magical power to zip through the air quickly, following after Hawk. I continued to complain, finding a way to hit Meliodas repeatedly on the head just until we reached Gilthunder.

"Little Gil, what happened?" Meliodas asked in concern right before I slammed my fist on his head in anger. "Put me down!"

He placed me on the ground, a knowing smirk on his face watching me while I stormed off to wherever. Meliodas had a feeling that I knew where to find him when I was done ignoring him for the day. It was more of something that was inevitable.

I didn't care about the search and I was absolutely over it now.

If he wanted to win, good for him!

Hawk will find his way back to the tavern when he gets sick of running away from the lot of us. I wasn't going to put up with the majority of the things that occurred within this episode. It was funny, yes, but my departure had no effect whatsoever and wouldn't affect the plot line so I had nothing to worry about.

Thankfully.

...

I headed back to the tavern where I was then graced with the sight of Hawk eating the scraps from his bowl, absolutely devouring every piece of it while Ban continued to put more in. The others had returned before I did and were now noticing my presence.

I kept my stare on Hawk, amused. So did the others, they were surprised to see Hawk after a long day of trying to find him.

All that for nothing?

I crossed my arms, shaking my head in disbelief.

Meliodas spoke up with an exasperated tone. "So after all that running around, you came back here on your own?"

"You don't really think a nose like mine would miss out on this heavenly aroma, do you?" Hawk retorted back at him.

Ban smirked joyfully. "And this would mean I'm the winner of your little contest. Isn't that right?"

Right!

Here was the moment of truth..

Meliodas grabbed Hawk, the pig fidgeting in his fingers trying to get out of his grasp. "Look. I got him." The demon said.

"I'm the winner."

Ban's eyes widened. The entire group gasped in surprise, Meliodas turned to them, chuckling after. "Remember? I said whoever captures him first wins."

There was instant uproar.

Everyone was outraged at how Meliodas 'bent' the rules to win the contest and it was just unfair! After everything they went through?

It really wasn't fair!

.

.

After the yelling and roaring about, the majority of the group were now resting at a table, all completely wiped out from the day they had.

"Oh, man. All that work for nothing." Diane whined.

I couldn't help but feel bad for them so I decided to try and lighten up the mood. It would be a good start to making everybody happy; right?

"Well, I had a good time either way." I smiled.

Gilthunder turned to me, his expression weary. "Didn't you storm off after Meliodas made you angry?"

"That's not the point. That being said, it really was a fun day if you ignore this outcome. After all, it's been a while since things were so crazy." I deflected the topic. The girl lifting her head to rest it on her arms with a bright smile.

"I guess you're right." She let out a content sigh.

Ban glared at the ground angrily. He was really pissed at the outcome of it all. I was interested in what he wanted to ask of us— especially me? Maybe it was more of something with Meliodas considering their fight that was going to be soon.. but, what was it?

It most likely had something to do with Elaine.

King stared at him with a slight suspicious look, leaning on his arms that were crossed. "I had no idea that you'd joined the contest too, Ban."

Diane eventually turned around to the immortal Human. "Hey, what was it that you wanted the Captain and Elizabeth to do for you, anyway? Or was it more like something you wanted to do?"

Ban let out a scoff. "What does it matter, anyway?"

He then chugged his beer before coming to a stop. "The Captain just cheated his way to a win."

Meliodas was chugging a bottle of beer, glancing at Ban in slight amusement. "Cheated? Don't like the sound of that."

Ban turned to him. "Well, you did!"

"No, I didn't!"

"Cheater."

"Nope."

"Cheater!"

"Nope."

"Cheater!"

"Nope!"

"Cheater!"

"No!"

I sighed at their squabble. They were awfully immature and had no grip on when to stop! I wasn't too surprised though, it was something that wouldn't change regardless of how hard I tried.

While we were on that subject, it was a sight to behold.

I turned around to leave for the back to grab a few steins for Gilthunder and Howzer, they requested for one after all.

"Thanks a lot, Elizabeth." Gil smiled.

"Really sorry to put you out like this." Howzer frowned apologetically.

Even with all of this, we all had a fun time. Our hearts lifted with the absolute joy in the room— I lived in fear of the war that was to rage Britannia and for the many heart wrenching, painful and angst moments that were to come but I digress..

The tavern was filled with happiness. We all couldn't care less. The beer was endless with the lot of us who continuously went out of our way to drink. There was so much that was going to happen in the span of a few months, perhaps years if my memory serves me correctly. I wasn't sure.

There was so much pain that was to come in my future but not in this room.

.

.

.

It was dark now, the lateness of the night begun to kick in. I loved the glow of the moonlight, it brought me nothing but comfort if that was strange?

It reminded me of a song that my former mother used to play on repeat to lift the tension between my father and I after another argument broke out between the both of us. 

We didn't get along very well. He didn't like me and I didn't like him either for that matter. We both had resentment for one another, his being for something I had no idea about and mine was just the fact he treated me so differently from my siblings. Like I wasn't his child.

Like I was an alien.

Maybe he was right.. I couldn't care less though but it still hurt.

Meliodas and I walked through the streets of Liones, his hands behind his head while I crossed mine to keep the warmth that seemed to slip my body.

"I wonder if Bartra's mad at me." Meliodas spoke up lightheartedly.

I came to a stop, slightly turning to him. He continued to walk ahead for a few more steps before stopping. This was my time to speak about where he was headed next— do what Elizabeth exactly did.

"You mean, about what you were discussing with Ban?" I glanced at his back. He then turned around, a smile on his face.

That pretty smile. One that waned my worries away the moment I got a chance to look at it. It warmed my heart.

"Yeah. My promise to him." He said.

I nodded briefly, knowing that it wasn't too dangerous and even if it were— I couldn't do much for the situation. It was out of my control and Meliodas didn't need my fussing about towards him. It would too be annoying and I was fearful of getting on his nerves with my consistent behaviour that was constant worry over everybody.

It was the same for people back at home. They would snap instantly when I asked too many questions about their welfare.

I couldn't understand.. why did they hate me so much that they couldn't sincerely understand my fussing as a sign that I cared?

"I know what you're thinking, Ellie. I appreciate your concern, you're allowed to worry, you know that right? I wouldn't be that reckless either." Meliodas lowered his hands to his hips.

"So I was wondering, if you'd won, what would you have asked for?" He changed the topic to less of a stressful one.

I shifted my gaze to the ground, my foot kicking the rubble. This was it. "Actually.."

"Hmm? Remember, it's anything you want." He chuckled.

I looked up from the ground and took a step towards him. "Mel, are you about to go off on another journey?"

..Please don't lie to me.

Just be honest.

"Hmm..? Um.. yeah." He stared at me in the eye.

If he wanted to be away from my company and wished for a bit of space, I'd allow for that. I may have been clingy but hopefully not to the degree of being annoying.

Though, I had to go on this journey with him.. it was important for my two duties that I had to accomplish.

Three, now that I thought of it.

“I thought so. Do you think maybe I could be of some use to you on that trip?” I despondently looked down.

.

‘In other words, please be true..!’ I glanced at Mama, her furrowed eyebrows with a quivering smile now while she stared at me.

.

I knew what he was going to say. It still was going to hurt.

“Probably not.” He blinked.

I couldn’t bring myself to look him in the eye. I couldn’t stand to see that look on his face— a blank one where you couldn’t decipher his emotions at all.

“I meant there’s no need for you to expose yourself to any more danger. That’s all.”

Oh.

Oh?

“But I’ll always need you.”

I looked up, my cheeks flushing slightly. “What?”

Meliodas took a step towards me, gently tugging at my hand to finally hold onto it. “Well, of course. I mean, you are my purpose in life.”

“I don’t understand. What do you mean?” I furrowed my brows.

“My purpose is to protect you.” He chuckled.

I let out a slight gasp at his words, my mouth agape now as I tilted my head and furrowed my brows. Tears threatening to spill from my eyes before a big smile stretched across my face.

Not this time.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER THIRTEEN / OUR FIGHTING FESTIVAL

Ban walked out of the tavern, his hands in his pockets. He looked up at the mountain, Meliodas' words echoing in his ear."Don't think I've forgotten our promise. Tomorrow morning, top of the mountain behind us, okay?"

He made his way to the mountain, a skip in his step. Just as Ban reached the top, he was graced with the sight of Meliodas waiting from afar. Ban stared at Meliodas blankly, the demon doing the exact same.

"Captain." He spoke. Meliodas smirked, letting out a chuckle. He trudged over to Meliodas, his eyes closed. "Sorry to keep you—"

"Hey, Ban!" Hawk waved his trotter in greeting.

"Eh?"

"You're the only one who's late to this party." The pig continued.

Ban widened his eyes in shock at the sight of all of us, he clearly wasn't expecting a crowd. "Huh?!"

The lot of the people who came chattered amongst themselves, Merlin glanced at me before staring ahead and Gowther was with Guila. I put my hand on my hip, amusement etched onto my features while Hawk remained on my shoulder.

"Been waiting for you, slowpoke." King floated on Chastiefol.

"I just love a good festival." Diane pumped her fists to her chest in excitement. Beside her, Gilthunder was speaking to Howzer about his feelings and the excitement that swarmed his body. "Oh yeah, that's right. You missed the last Fighting Festival, didn't you?" Howzer grinned.

Ban spluttered, his brow twitching before he closed his eyes. "Hey there, Ban. Long time, no see." Jericho said, a hint of a blush on her cheeks.

Ban let out a growl of fury before screaming at Meliodas. "Damn it, Captain! Just what in the hell is going on here?! What's up with these freaking spectators?!"

Meliodas nonchalantly stared at the guy. "Don't ask me. I don't know. By the time I got out here, they were already gathering and getting hyped up."

"How in the world could they—" Ban cut himself off in realisation. It was Hawk. He let out a gasp. "Hey! Master!"

Hawk hummed.

"Is this your doing?! You were listening in on my conversation with the Captain, weren't you?!" He yelled.

"Sure. It's a fight, after all. What could be better than having an audience cheering you on?" Hawk grinned, Ban lowered his head before continuing to speak. "How dare you try and turn my fight into some kind of damn festival."

I frowned. He was being so hostile and for what? "Ban, don't be so hard on Hawk. When he heard you two discussing it, he asked all of us to come and watch. Because to him and the rest of us, you and Meliodas are so dear we couldn't bear if anything happened to you."

"Elizabeth." Hawk said, interrupting my train of thought. I glanced at him in confusion. "At this point, there's no need to spell it out for him, you know?"

He glared at the two of us. I couldn’t help but shake my head at Ban’s hostile behaviour— not very attractive now, is it?

Merlin’s sharp but alluring voice was now all we could hear. She walked towards the two before stopping. “Fox Sin of Greed Ban, have you forgotten? As it clearly states in the Seven Deadly Sins’ Seven Codes, Article Six,.. “Any fight to the death between fellow Sins must be stopped by the other Sins working in concert.”

The other Sins glared while in defensive positions, ready to put an end if it ever reached that stage.

“In other words, if you and the Captain here are planning to fight to the death for real.. then the four of us will have to use all our might to stop you.” Merlin directed her finger to the four of them.

“So it’s like that, huh?” Ban stretched his fingers before cramping them slightly. “Hey, Merlin. I dare you to say that again.”

Merlin narrowed her gaze. “We’ll stop you.”

Ban grunted, his lips stretched across his face. A placating grin was there now. “Sounds like fun.”

The crowd gasped at his words. I wasn’t impressed at all. “But right now, my only business is with the Captain so you gawkers can shut up and back off. You could have saved all the fuss. I’m not planning on fighting to the death.”

I crossed my arms, a relieved sigh left my mouth.

“Seven Deadly Sins’ Seven Codes, Article Five.” He then said, the remainder of the Sins now relieved to hear his words.

“‘Any bad blood existing between fellow Sins must be settled through a fight.’ Huh.” Merlin said, surprised at his words. “Very well, then. Now we won’t do anything uncivilised.”

Meliodas spoke up. “Wow, who knew we had a code like that?” King yelled at him. “You were the one who thought it up, Captain!”

Merlin raised her hand, two fingers stretched out before she placed it in front of her face. “Well in that case, if you’re going to fight.. then do it no-holds-barred.”

“Perfect Cube!” She yelled out. Meliodas glanced down at the cube in wonder, taken by surprise at the thing that held him and Ban.

“Awesome! This thing is amazing.” He praised.

We all glanced up, surprised at the extent of Merlin’s power. It was amazing in hindsight, the mage clearly knew no bounds especially if it came to her power. “Ha! Now you both can brawl to your hearts’ content without having to worry about collateral damage.”

“Not to mention, we can sit back and watch with no fear.” Merlin shifted her head, making her gaze fall on mine with a smile etched onto her lips.

The crowd clamoured, they couldn’t believe the situation at hand. It was rare ..something you’d never at least expect with those who seemed to be comrades especially those who saved the kingdom while in unity.

I ignored what Hawk said, my gaze now meeting Merlin’s before I brought it upon the Perfect Cube. I couldn’t care less for the fight between the two but it still brought me a level of concern.

Jericho’s voice now the loudest of all. “Ban, you better not lose, or I’ll never forgive you!”

“This will be something we’ll not soon forget.” Gilthunder said, Howzer shrugged without a care in the world. “Eh, it’s nothing new to someone like me.”

“Come on. Don’t say that.” Gilthunder looked at his friend in slight disbelief before he looked up to the Perfect Cube, now musing.

“Not good.” His breath shuddered. Howzer looked at him worry. “What’s wrong, Gil?”

The former pumped his fists, his eyes still fixed onto the Cube. “I can’t stop my heart from pounding! It’s so exciting!”

Howzer glanced at him in shock before looking away. “Okay. Whatever floats your boat, man.”

I stared up at the Cube, my heart now beating a little quicker than usual. The two seemed to get into their positions now ready to fight with each other but still, it was weird. Their excitement towards the entire thing freaked me out.

How could you be so excited to fight each other? But then again, they were literal idiots— trust them to like such things.

“I’m not holding back, okay? Ready?” Meliodas bounced on his feet, dashing towards Ban at a speed never seen before. Ban tried to predict his every move, making a jab just for his Captain to backflip into the air and to aim a punch at him.

The two tried to land attacks at one another which was defended with every dodge they made, right as Meliodas was upside down in the air and Ban remained still. The two let out a yell, Ban kicking Meliodas right at the end of the Perfect Cube now making a hit on him.

He fell to the ground.

“Uh-oh!” Hawk squeaked and everyone was worried, now making a ruckus before they noticed that Ban was hit by Meliodas too. It was a draw.

Ban splurged up blood in surprise, Meliodas now back on his feet with a chuckle. Ban wiped away the remnants of blood on his mouth before letting out a chuckle too.

The crowd all cheered, now pumped up and excited at the match that seemed to get more interesting as it went on. I glanced at Gilthunder who was now crying, wiping his tears away and met Howzer’s exhilarated gaze. He mouthed something to me that I let out a laugh at before shaking my head, it was so amusing seeing Gilthunder brought to tears.

King yelled up at the two in the Perfect Cube. “What’s with the fooling around, you two?!”

Diane agreed. “He’s right! If you’re gonna settle the score, you might as well go at each other like there’s no tomorrow!”

The two weren’t trying at all. It slightly infuriated the Sins to see such behaviour coming from them, they wanted an actual match. One where they let out every bit of their emotions.

I couldn’t help but agree with their words. “Yeah. Stop with the dillydallying!” I yelled.

Meliodas stretched a little. “I should probably stretch a little or I’ll end up getting hurt, you know?”

“Oh, one more thing.” He stopped his movements before turning to us with a deadly glare. “This fight is just between Ban and me. Got it? If you make too much of a ruckus and distract us, I’m gonna knock all of you into next week!”

Everyone gasped in horror, taking a step back while they were at it. King raised his hands sheepishly at Meliodas’ words. “Oh. I’m sorry.”

Diane brought her clutched fists to her chest, now scared. “Great. Now he’s angry at us.”

Ban let out a laugh. Meliodas turned around fully to continue speaking. “That said, Elizabeth is the one exception to the rule.”

Everyone glanced at me; my cheeks now flushed in embarrassment. I refused to look anywhere at them. Meliodas knelt down to maintain eye contact with me. “Root for me like there’s no tomorrow, okay?”

I glared.

Damn him for putting me on the spot, why?! I couldn’t stand everyone’s gaze on me, it made me more mortified and uncomfortable than I was before. “Huh.” I scoffed out, silent for a moment in consideration.

“Go Ban, go kick his ass for me! Kick his ass like there’s no tomorrow!” I screamed out, refusing to obey Meliodas’ words. Meliodas let out a laugh, amused at my unwillingness to root for him before Ban went to attack him.

“Who am I to keep a lady waiting?!” He yelled.

…

Bartra walked through the hallways of the castle, now opening a door to suddenly let out a gasp of horror.

Bartra floated above the capital of Liones, looking down at the many houses that were below his feet. He eventually looked up to see a bright glow of the night in the distance before it all turned to black.

Bartra glanced around, now looking at the entirety of the kingdom that was filled with black. It confused him.. what was going on?

A bright light shone at his feet, he looked down with a disgruntled gasp. It was a circular light but the more he glanced at it, the more it looked like lava and it was! It bubbled before thick streams of liquid shot through the air and into the black of the world where he stood, clearly trying to aim for him.

He gasped, panting with fear now brought back to his reality. Bartra couldn’t believe the sight that he was graced with, it seemed to signal towards something and he wasn’t liking the implications it carried.

“Sire.. did you see something?” Slader spoke in concern before Bartra turned to him, startled. Bartra let out a sigh, averting his gaze that rested on the floor.

He furrowed his brows in comprehension towards the vision. What was it trying to point out?

…

Fights amongst the crowd were breaking out, not many but still. King and Howzer were the first to start that chain reaction.

Diane and I glanced at each other, an exasperated sigh leaving our lips while we watched a circle form around the two for their fight. Meliodas and Ban were fighting each other much harder, worse than they did before and it attracted more attention to their battle than King and Howzer’s.

“Get your ale here! I’ve got a whole barrel full! Take it from me, tastes even better when you’re watching a fight!” Hawk rolled a giant barrel full of ale. He was looking to make a profit out of the fight and people lapped it up like usual.

I eventually left Diane’s side, since her attention was fixed on King who lost the fight right before it even started, to trudge over to Merlin. It seems the mage was waiting for my sudden arrival as she turned around with a soft smile. “Princess Elizabeth.”

I waved the formality off. “Just call me Ellie or whatever you wish.”

Merlin let out a hum of satisfaction before going to speak. She was interrupted due to the brutality of Meliodas’ kick to Ban’s stomach and it caused a large splatter of blood to form on the wall of the Perfect Cube.

Merlin instantly transported us away from the battle, knowing of Ban’s sneakiness to try and steal the power of those who surrounded the festival. It was smart thinking on her part because I would’ve not liked to be drained of my energy. It was too much for me.

“So, Ellie.” Merlin eventually spoke, her sharp gaze on mine while her lips were stretched in a smirk. “From observing your actions, I have arrived to a conclusion and wish to ask you a question to confirm my suspicions. What do you say.. are you willing to answer my question?”

I blinked at the mage, nodding as a gesture for her to continue with her sentence. She seemed quite pleased at my willingness and so continued. “You’ve been far too aware as a child and even now, you continue to be the same. Meliodas may be scared to confront that idea, but I’m not. So tell me, you know, don’t you?” She asked, intrigued, and moved closer.

I took a step back, averting my gaze from the mage. I didn’t have any escape route for this moment in time and I couldn’t be surprised. I anticipated this talk for ten years and so when it came around, why was I too scared to admit it to her?

“Know what?” I laughed nervously, refusing to meet Merlin’s eyes.

“About the curse, of course.”

I froze for a second, in shock at her lack of hesitance to ask me the question. She just said that so casually and didn’t even hesitate? What if I wasn’t actually aware and with that, the curse was activated? So many things ran through my head and I was just in disbelief.

Wait.

She was just toying with me like she always did and I played right into her hands. Why was I such an idiot? It was something she always did! Ugh—

“Yeah.” I blew a tusk of hair out of my face, vexed. I met her gaze and smiled a little. “I know about the curse.”

Merlin’s smirk was removed from her face and uneasily frowned. “Have you found a way to stop it? Do you remember?”

I shook my head. “It.. it’s too complicated.. I just can’t seem to wrap my head around it.” I frowned, a slight sadness washed over my body as I watched the mage. Her expression told me so many things and yet, she tried so hard to remain poker-faced.

“I remember some things from my past and I remember things that haven’t happened yet. It’s too much to try and explain..” I brushed my hair behind my ear with a slight lowering of my head.

It was a complex situation to be in and I wouldn’t wish it on absolutely anybody. Being brought into a world where you weren’t familiar with anything and remained in the body of a girl whose memories seemed to resurface every now and then, giving you a heart attack?

Not absolutely an ideal one.

I looked at her, my gaze hardened. “I’m not going to let it happen though, trust me.”

For a split second, all I could see was Merlin as a child. A helpless child who did nothing but stick closely to Elizabeth throughout her days she was together with Meliodas and her. All from what I saw resurfacing online back at home but— I partially remembered a memory and my worry was instantly brought back.

“I swear, I’ll protect you from what lies ahead. You’ll be okay, Merly.”

..“I promise.”

“Big Sis—“ Merlin uttered, her expression now soft. She wasn’t trying to remain poker-faced, she was happy that the girl before her.. Elizabeth was completely safe from the consequences of the curse. Yet, she couldn’t understand? How was this possible?

So many thoughts ran through her head and she couldn’t pinpoint any understanding towards the situation that she remained in. It brought panic to her, something she couldn’t feel for a long time as she bottled her feelings down so hard that she forgot what the feeling was like.

But she couldn’t be scared. If Big Sis said to trust her, shouldn’t she go along with it? There was no reason to be scared because with my awareness and determination, surely something would be done towards the curse and the predicament they all were stuck in?

Merlin was defeated. She couldn’t wrap her head around it and she decided to leave it to Big Sis, the one who promised to prevent such things from happening. She trusted me and would be by my side no matter the consequences— even if the thing she planned for so long, she wished to happen. Merlin removed any thoughts of that and so, looked up at me with a smile.

She resigned herself to the situation.

“Okay, Big Sis.”

I let out a giggle, walking over to her with my arms stretched out for a hug. She fell into my embrace willingly, feeling warmth for the first time in ages. A few tears slipped down her face, her heart beating much more faster. She couldn’t believe it at all. I was here and with the knowledge of the curse, yet it didn’t seem to affect me? Merlin was happy that such a thing happened, she missed having her big sister by her side to confide in her regardless of anything.

It made her happy.

I rubbed her back, eventually pulling away to kiss her on the forehead tenderly. “I love you, Merly. You know that, right?”

Her smile wobbled as she nodded, her brows furrowed and tears falling down her face. They never seemed to stop even with her attempts to prevent the flow of tears down her face.

“I love you too, Big Sis.”

…

It was evening already. The others’ strength were back to them, just as the fight between Ban and Meliodas came to a stop.

Merlin and I glanced at one another, giggling quietly at the shock of everyone who got their strength back and were coming to a stand. It was smoky all around, you couldn’t see anything right before your eyes and it was hard even getting a grasp of it.

As the smoke cleared, Ban laid on the floor letting out a few coughs. “Man, I’m wiped out.”

“Hey, Captain, you alive or what?” He lifted his head to Meliodas who was laid out on the ground as well. Meliodas groaned. “Yeah, just barely.”

“Whew! Now, that was rough. So what about you, Ban? How are you holding up?” He glanced at his best friend. “Heh. I mean, I know you’re not dead.”

“Yeah, but I’m so drained, I won’t be moving anytime soon.” Ban said hoarsely, letting out a few chuckles.

“Looks like we’ll have to settle the score another time, huh?” Meliodas said. Ban agreed with his Captain.

There was overlapping chatter amongst everybody as they left the mountain in happiness towards the festival. It brought them excitement, a thrill they never thought they could feel before. It was so fun to watch!

I walked behind Diane and King, the fairy let out a few complaints towards his teammates in disbelief. “I mean, really.”

“Same here but thank goodness they’re both alright.” Diane responded to him, her tone chirpy.

Ban rolled his eyes at Diane’s response. “Who’s alright, exactly?” He turned his gaze to Hawk. “Master, why don’t you let me lean on you?”

“Unh-unh. Not happening.” Hawk glared at Ban from my shoulder. Meliodas smirked teasingly at my quietness, glancing at Ban to see if the human agreed and he did. The two smirked amongst themselves.

He then spoke up. “Elizabeth, you’re being awfully quiet. Is something the matter?”

I rolled my eyes at his response that seemed to hold a tone of teasing, Merlin floating from above as she watched the start of our conversation in slight amusement. You wouldn’t of noticed the mage, she wasn’t big on squabbles or useless talk with her comrades but ever since she found out of my awareness towards the curse, she couldn’t help but feel gravitated towards my presence every now and then.

I turned to him, an annoyed expression settled on my features by then. “Ban, why couldn’t you kick his ass harder? Now I have to deal with him!”

Ban laughed loudly, he wasn’t expecting that tone with me.

Meliodas pouted at my words before grinning with his newfound snark. “Hey.. when you’re in my presence, you love it! What’s with the change of heart?”

I growled. “You’re annoying, that’s what. Getting me to do what you wanted for two days straight, you’re awful!”

“You didn’t complain the last few days, remember when you were all over me last night? Cuddling with me, telling me that you wish it would last forever?” He narrowed his eyes evilly.

“I hardly said that?!”

”Mhmmmm, you’re not denying it though.”

”I—“

I stammered before I let out a loud shriek of anger before storming off, hearing Ban and Meliodas’ laughter ring through the air while Merlin followed from behind.

“Uh oh, you made her mad!” Hawk teased.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER FOURTEEN / IN PURSUIT OF FIRST LOVE

"King. King, are you listening?" Diane leaned in forwards to the fairy who instantly took a step back, startled from the closeness. His face flushed with every passing minute, he couldn't believe he was here with Diane! Her of all people?

It made his heart beat faster in anticipation.

"Um, what did you say?" King asked, his voice slightly high pitched.

Diane leaned back to her original position, continuing to look at him with a smile. "Aw, come on. Watch the fireworks."

"They're amazing." She let out a laugh. "Best seats in the house."

King hummed, a smile now on his face. He took a step forward just for Diane to speak up again. "That's right. I was supposed to help at the tavern." She jumped to her feet, immediately bidding farewell to the fairy who suddenly called out her name. Now stammering, he let go of the topic and bid her farewell like originally.

"Ah! I'm such a stupid little moron!" King gave out to himself, ruffling his hair with frustration before gripping it harshly.

A firework shot up into the sky.

...

I snoozed peacefully on the round table of the tavern, my dreams more peaceful than usual. I couldn't bring myself to wake up otherwise I would be faced with the reality where I'm surrounded by a bunch of idiots. It wasn't alluring enough nor did it capture my interest at all like my dreams did.

Yeah... dreams about something that was impossible for me to do— getting a large amount of spicy noodles readily like I saw in those mukbang videos for me to dig into.

Yum!

King stared at the latter and more specifically towards me, a disgruntled look now on his face. "Poor Elizabeth.. being made to clean up after everyone, she deserves a nap."

He sighed frustratedly, staring at his Captain who arose from his nap with a yawn to scan his eyes around the room just for it to fall on a specific sleeping person. Meliodas shrugged the blanket off of his shoulders and got up from his position, venturing towards me to rest it around my resting figure. "Sleep well, okay?" He brushed a few strands of silvery hair behind my ear before he kissed my cheek softly, tightening the blanket's hold around my shoulders.

Meliodas stared fondly, caressing my head full of hair with a gentle touch like I was fragile— something he refused to damage.

King couldn't help but stare jealously, the emotion wrapping its sticky hands around his heart. "Are you ever gonna thank her one day?"

The captain of the Seven Deadly Sins turned around, his grin widening in glee before winking cheekily. "I thanked her plenty, I'm sure she'll tell you all about it."

"Oh, that's good— Captain!" King said, then shrieked, his face now bright red at the innuendo his Captain made.

"Ugh.."

The former chuckled, his attention now on King. "Oh yeah. And what about you, King? Have you thanked her yet?"

"Huh?" King lifted his eyebrows, now confused.

"After you passed out drunk, Diane never left your side, you know, stayed up with you all night long." Meliodas continued his sentence, a hand on his hip. King suddenly had flashbacks to the night prior where he was unbelievably drunk and Diane came to his rescue.

"Really?! Is that true?!" King asked loudly. "Totally true." Meliodas nodded, watching the fairy's frantic movements across the room.

He was now chaotic, screaming out Diane's name until Howzer came into the bar. "Keep your voice down." He groaned, scratching his head while keeping his gaze fixed on the fairy.

"If you're looking for her, she left early this morning."

King instantly turned around to face the Knight. "Uh, where'd she go?"

Howzer shrugged mindlessly. "Not sure, she said she'd be back by noon."

King flew out of the tavern, now intending to find the Giantess. "Gotcha! I'm gonna go look for her, okay?"

Howzer stopped him. "Don't do it. Maybe she wants to be alone."

King stopped for a split second, befuddled by his words. "What do you mean by that?"

"Well, during that last battle, the townsfolk did and said some pretty awful things to her, you know. Sure, it was Grand Master Dreyfus who incited them, but maybe living in the human world is itself a source of pain for Diane."

"To be honest, I don't really know how to comfort her." Howzer's tone was serious and carried a hint of worry for the girl, she seemed off when he had spoken to her and his mind drifted back to the last few weeks where everything was uprooted.

King leaned closer to Howzer’s dumb face, his voice soft but deadly like a cushion used to strangle someone. "Howzer, there's absolutely no need for you to comfort her. You can just leave all that to me, okay?"

He instantly flew off, ignoring Howzer's shouts towards him. The fairy couldn't care less of what he had to say and was more concerned about Diane. Was she okay? Did their words hurt her.. did he need to go and uproot a few people's lives to tell them to say sorry?!

All thoughts echoing in his mind while he flew off into the horizon.

Whether or not he found the Giantess in the middle of Liones and if they spent a day together without a care in the world, I’ll leave up to your imagination.

…

Howzer and I ate the food Ban cooked up for us right after he woke me from my nap, begging me to do something about his hunger that wouldn’t subdue itself. We both (well, mainly me) forced Ban to cook, ignoring his hangover state over the fact our hunger got the best of us.

“Man, when did we last get the chance to do something like this?” Howzer said muffled, chewing on his food. I shrugged my shoulders before I went in for another bite of the spaghetti, twirling the pasta around the fork. Lifting it to my lips to take a bite.

“I dunno but I missed this!” I cheered. The Knight agreed, happiness now evident on his features.

We both went on a spiel, talking about whatever crossed our minds and was the most interesting to speak of— turns out there was a whole load of gossip circulating Liones and it was so interesting. You wouldn’t expect the people to have drama during times that called for war, you just wouldn’t!?

I gaped. “You’re kidding!”

Howzer shook his head, a few cackles slipping his lips before he continued to speak. “No! And you wanna know what he said?”

I cocked a brow; a hint of the words coming to my mind. “Let me guess..”

“I think you just..”

“Can’t bear to let a gorgeous guy like me out of your sight.” We both simultaneously said, blinking at each other as we did so. Now giggling at our interconnected brains, we leaned back in our seats in absolute happiness towards the lack of trouble brimming in the air.

Howzer let out a content sigh, resting his hand on his stomach as a telltale sign he was absolutely full. I crossed my arms that rested on the table, lowering my head to rest it upon my arms.

“I missed you, Liz. I’m happy you came back and saved us all from their hold.”

I lifted my head to meet his gaze, a bright smile now on my face. He was such a sweetheart, the days I spent with him being one of the most fun. He had a way of taking your mind off the world around you. “I missed you too, Zer. I’m glad that I came back for you guys.”

Howzer rolled his eyes jokingly at my comment, now straightening himself in his seat. “You wouldn’t have left us for dead, would ya?!”

“Maybe..” I evilly grinned before flinching, startled. Meliodas wrapped his arms around my waist, leaning his head on my back while Ban took a seat next to Howzer. The immortal human slouched back in his seat, taking a chug of beer while immediately engaging in conversation with Howzer.

“Ellieeee..” Meliodas groaned.

I glanced back at me, just to see his emerald eyes looking back at mine. I smiled softly, moving to make room for Meliodas to sit down and engage with the lot of us.

He didn’t move. He just continued to stare like I was the most precious thing in the world.

“You’re beautiful.” Meliodas murmured.

I let out a giggle. “Oh, so you said my hands feel like flowers and my hair the beautiful glow of the moon, now I look beautiful?”

“How romantic you are. Or are they just words from a book?” I unravelled my arms to brush my fingers through his hair, affectionately.

Meliodas grinned, finally taking his seat right next to me. His rightful place. “If only I were to write them down.”

.

.

“You did well to return.” Hendrickson said to the demon who spat out an object of importance.

He let out a grunt, trying his best to reach for it but to no avail. His body was severed, important functioning limbs weren’t attached to where they should be and it limited his movement. “Damn you, Meliodas.”

He held a deep sense of hate for Meliodas. No matter what he tried to do, the demon always got in the way of his plans and it deeply irritated him. He wished to revive the Demon clan and at long last, he will have achieved his goal.

No matter what.

“I live. I’m down, but I live.” His brow twitched, he continued to groan while exerting his arm to reach out for the object. “Come back.”

After a few moments of trying his best to reach for it, he couldn’t and flopped his head against the grass in annoyance. “The damage is far too great.”

He closed his eyes, everything faded to black before he was graced with the sight of Dreyfus. His unwavering will is exactly what drove him to break the seal on the Demon Clan and bring back the Ten Commandments. 

At last.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER FIFTEEN / REVIVAL OF THE DEMON CLAN

I leaned down to the tiny pig that stared up at me, a wide smile now on my face. He was awfully adorable in this form and I just couldn't hold back some of my giggles.

"The Kingdom's holding an award ceremony for us?" Hawk ignored my fanatic behaviour. I nodded eagerly, now standing up straight while playing with my dress. "Yes! My father insisted on doing it for the Seven Deadly Sins. Naturally you, too Hawk!"

The pig let out an arrogant snort. "You know, I'm the main member and those guys are just extras thrown in."

I laughed at his confidence.

"Huh? That's nothing to laugh about."

Meliodas hopped over the counter in a flash, now right in front of Hawk and I. We stared in wonder at his new outfit, one that I gifted him, it looked awesome! "Tada! How's it look, Ellie? I think it can be used for the new uniform at work, too!"

I clapped my hands in delight, making my way to him to spin him around for a full view of the outfit. I had such good taste in clothes— especially in a time period where there was practically nothing to highlight your looks? It was a gift sent from above.

"You look amazing, Mel!" I gasped, wow'ing constantly when my eyes shifted to an awesome detail within the outfit. He grinned at the attention. "You got the size down to a T! Must have been from all the nights we shared the same bed."

Hawk let out an infuriated scream.

Gowther's voice shut the pig up instantly, all of us turning our heads to see where he stood and I was starstruck. Meliodas and Hawk? Not so much.

"Who chose that outfit?" The two muttered, taking in the sight of it all.

Gowther struck a pose before he returned to his usual demeanour. "My adorable lover is who."

Meliodas crossed his arms at Gowther's reply, blankly staring at the doll. "Did you read so many books you can't tell the difference between dreams and reality?"

I smacked Meliodas on his head, avoiding where Hawk rested to prevent an injury to the pig. Meliodas pouted sadly at my swat.

King was now out, still resting on his pillow as he let out a yawn. Hawk's attention was on the helmet that rested on his pillow. "What's that?"

"Oh this? It's a present from my best friend."

He glanced down at me with a bright smile before out to the window. "By the way, where's Diane?"

"Everyone, look! Outside! I'm outside!" Diane caught all of our attention collectively. My jaw dropped at how marvellous she looked— I couldn't believe my eyes!

"What is this, a fashion show?!" I shrieked in excitement, Diane giggled at my consistent bouncing on the spot due to the wonder of it all.

"I had a hard time picking from the two options you gave me, but decided on this one!" She beamed down at Merlin.

The mage stared in slight confusion, crossing her arms. "Eh? I only gave you one option."

I turned to Meliodas, tugging on the fabric of his topic, all slightly due to the feelings that consumed me. Wonder, envy, shock. All simultaneous. The demon looked at me with a smile, about to speak before Diane's enraged voice interrupted him.

"Alright, alright, alright. The festival's about to begin." Meliodas grinned at his comrades.

I squealed loudly. "Let's go!"

...

The festival was amazing. Gilthunder and Margaret were reunited with one another once more, confessing their undying love and it ended happily. Veronica was with Griamore, he felt incredibly guilty of the events that transpired but even then, Veronica forgave him.

Everything was happy.

The ambitions of the two Holy Knights who had been seized by darkness were defeated. The light of hope and smiles of its people had returned to the kingdom. And so, ended my adventure with Meliodas and the Seven Deadly Sins.

It wasn't the end though and that was for certain. I knew that by the end of this journey, I wouldn't forget all the pain and fun and fear and happiness because they're all memories I've shared with Meliodas and the others. Precious memories.

Ban departed from the Sins and King followed, it was to go to the Fairy King's forest and eventually it would lead to the return of Elaine. Someone who I hoped looked averagely like a person than a child, I really hoped!

The remainder of the Sins stood in-front of Father and I, complacent grins now on our faces. I held their medals.

"My lord Hawk, we're facing His Majesty, if you don't mind." Merlin glanced at the pig who was eating to his heart's contents. It wasn't a pretty sight.

"It's okay, I don't mind!" Hawk managed to get out while continuing to eat his food. Meliodas stared at him with a blank stare before looking back up at us. "He's right back to his old self."

Father was on his way to announcing the Seven Deadly Sins. "The Seven Deadly Sins and Knighthood of Scraps.."

I whispered to him. "It's actually Knighthood of Scraps Disposal."

Father let out a stammer at the absurdity of the title, continuing to speak. "You protected the kingdom from a terrible threat, and I am here to commend your efforts with a medal of honour."

There was silence before Meliodas decided to object. I slumped my shoulders at his loud yell, biting my lip to hold in the giggles. He had no social awareness, did he?

"I object to those medals of honour.." Meliodas trailed off, confusing Father for a good moment. I was doing nothing but shaking my head to rid myself of the giggles— once I caught Merlin's eye, it was too difficult and I had to remove one hand from the pillow that held medals to cover my mouth.

"At least, that's what some folks here would like to say. Right?" Meliodas peered back at the Knights. "There've been a few people whispering under their breaths. If you've got something to say, then out with it. I'm all ears."

Right. The whispers, I actually got ahold of some and  they weren't very pleasant— all rude remarks towards Mel and the Sins.

Three Knights stepped forward, they put on an arrogant display, a bravado of sorts, and you could tell it was going to be easily knocked out of them right after. They were Knights that worked under Assistant Chief Holy Knight Denzel and went by the alias, 'The Pleiades of the Sky'.

"Platinum Dogedo, Diamond Deathpierce and Platinum Waillo."

They were stupid names, that part I genuinely believed and it was growing more apparent to me the more I spent time in this world— people had odd names. Didn't make it bad though, just unique!

"Hmm. I got the impression there were others who had complaints but.. either way, I guess just the three of you are going to be honest about it." Meliodas looked at the three who stepped forward, arms crossed. "So, what can I do you for?"

Deathpierce looked down at Meliodas with a tell he didn't respect Meliodas all that much. "I want to see just how strong the legendary Knighthood is that rescued the kingdom from evil!"

"How about it? Captain of the Seven Deadly Sins, Meliodas."

Holy Knights clamoured from behind in total disagreement towards Deathpierce's actions, they couldn't totally get behind it and it showed disrespect towards the King.

Deathpierce went on a tirade after the clamour, ignoring the words uttered. "Following those traitorous Chief Holy Knights' plans, we were posted to the remote regions of the kingdom. Until I see firsthand what they are made of, I cannot condone their decoration."

He wasn't all wrong. I completely agreed with his words and they weren't so far off from the mark of what many people thought. Just could've been uttered in a better way, you know?

"Very well. Do as you wish." Father lowered his head in resignation after considering the matter, he had no reason to object.

Deathpierce bowed his head in respect. "I appreciate it.. Your Highness."

Meliodas grinned back at Father and I, the two of us left speechless at the situation but nonetheless I gave Meliodas a quick thumbs up to show approval. He gave me a wink in response.

"I'll go first." Dogedo cracked his knuckles jusy to be cut off by Hawk. "Hold it right there, eyebrow less goatee man."

"What?"

"Magic: two hundred and ninety, force: four hundred and seventy, spirit: one hundred. Combat class: eight hundred and sixty." The pig recited off Dogedo's powers with ease. Dogedo lowered himself down slightly, hands on his knees while staring at Hawk with amusement.

"Who's the pig?" He asked Meliodas. "Pardon his manners.."

"You're pretty good, but you won't be taking me on. I'll have Meliodas fight on my behalf." Hawk arrogantly said. The demon let out a mutter under his breath before turning to Dogedo, easily slipping into his defensive position.

"Shall we get started, Mr. Hero?" Dogedo did the same. Meliodas stared nonchalantly, his hands in the pockets of his pants. "Ready when you are."

Diane bent down to her Captain, face of concern. "Captain, don't be too hard on him, okay?"

Meliodas took in her words, agreeing mindlessly to her words and with that, the two proceeded to the fight. It was so quick you couldn't tell which landed hits on the other, their continuous motion was nothing but blurs. All until Meliodas landed a hit on Dogedo that sent him crashing to the ground, signalling that he won.

I let out a quiet cheer.

But that wasn't the right moment to cheer as Dogedo got up to his feet, casting aside Meliodas' attacks as it lighter than a mosquito bite. "If that was all it took to defeat Hendrickson and Dreyfus, they must've been no big deal!" The knight said, clearly undermining the entirety of the fight that went on weeks ago.

He walked past Meliodas, cracking his neck while in the middle of his rant. "If I'd known, I'd have said a requiem for the deceased."

Griamore let out a growl, trying to advance towards the knight before Gilthunder stopped him. What a cocky bastard, ugh!

Meliodas glanced backwards. "Not to stick up for Hendrickson and Dreyfus but.. they'd have killed you in an instant."

Dogedo stopped in his tracks, glancing back with a scornful gaze. "What?"

"I don't know what happened to those two to get that crazy idea in their heads. But the guys I knew were Holy Knights with the heart to want to do what is right, and the power to carry it out." Meliodas said before continuing, "Even if you have the power, you lack something in here." he jabbed at his heart. Seven hearts.

"That makes you fail as a Holy Knight."

Dogedo laughed, mocking his words. I couldn't help but scowl at his act, how could you be so dismissive towards an important point of knighthood?

"A Holy Knight only needs one thing. Overwhelming power to crush your enemy!" He turned around to try attack Meliodas once more, unable to do such a thing.

Hawk shrieked, warning Meliodas to get out of the way since it would be dangerous to take the attack firsthand just to be silenced instantly. Meliodas was able to defend himself against every attack Dogedo made, still standing in the same spot as before until he came to a stop.

Dogedo stepped back, glancing at his hands who were disfigured. "I think you might want to start over again as a Holy Knight in training." Meliodas cheerfully quipped.

The Holy Knight wasn't backing down any time soon from the likes of it and in an advance, tried to attack once more before Meliodas raised his palm which caused him to fall backwards for his comrades to catch him. Deathpierce smiled at his observation and Hawk did nothing but shake at how powerful Meliodas seemed to be.

The demon stared sternly at the rest, holding out his palm to gesture towards the next few who dare to challenge him. "Alrighty then, who's next?"

Deathpierce hefted Dogedo over his shoulder. "Pardon us. Dogedo's words offended you, so I apologise on his behalf. But please forgive him. His best friend lost his life in the battle that occurred while we were away."

Meliodas put his hands on his hips.

"And with that, I've seen enough. I more than acknowledge your abilities, Meliodas." Deathpierce said, turning to take his leave.

"Oh? I guess that tiny example was enough for you." Meliodas stared at Deathpierce's retreating figure with his comrades.

"Yes. It truly is quite bottomless. I can see how even Hendrickson, when he turned to the dark side, could be defeated by you." The knight spoke gracefully.

"Well, we will now take our leave. Good day." He bid farewell to us, finally leaving without any interruptions.

I let out a sigh, a relieved one and stared up at Father who stared back down at me. We both shook our heads in slight disbelief, ignoring the conversation that ensued between Hawk and Gowther. It seemed like he was going around to each of us and analysing our power levels until he stopped on me.

"Elizabeth.. you even exceed the combat class?!" Hawk shrieked, taken aback at the power I seemed to hold. Well, Elizabeth's power but we weren't going to go there.. heh.

I shrugged carelessly, walking up to Meliodas to eventually whisper in his ear. "Father would like to speak to you, Mel."

"Mm." He hummed in acknowledgement, holding his arm out for me to take. "Link?"

I blinked for a second, processing what he wanted before it clicked in my mind, now linking my arm with his and we walked to where Father was.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER SIXTEEN / EXISTENCE & PROOF

I crossed my arms, staring down at the bottom of the black dress I wore. Father was speaking to the Seven Deadly Sins and since I knew the majority of what he was going to talk about, I was doing nothing but zoning off.

It sucks when you knew how some episodes went in the show, it didn't allow for entertainment or anything since the information is so integrated in your mind that you just don't want to hear it another time. Ugh.

They were speaking of Father's vision, something that he saw and for a second to the Sins, the world stood still. It was about the revival of the Demon Clan and because of that, it's pretty much a big deal.

They had a new mission.

I couldn't care too much and took my leave from the throne room, venturing off to elsewhere before a shift in the air occurred and there were trembles within the ground. The seal was broken— the Ten Commandments were brought back.

Damn you, Hendrickson. Seriously?!

I kicked the pebbles within the pavement. "Now of all times?"

Who was I kidding? I knew the outcome of the entirety of this season, the last remnants of my knowledge when it came to the show and from what I knew.. it was downhill from there. Dang.

I eventually returned home where Veronica and Margaret awaited for me, right after my change of outfits, they finally bid farewell to the trio of idiots (Howzer, Gilthunder and Griamore) before they turned to me.

Talking about the Sins' departure due to the mission Father set out for them.

"So are you gonna say goodbye to Meliodas?" Margaret asked, a soft smile now on her face. I brushed my fringe out of my face with a slight shrug, my heart thumped a bit faster for what was to happen next.

Maybe if I felt up to it?

.

.

.

I strolled through the streets of Liones in hopes to find Merlin and maybe Gowther, if he wasn't too busy. I particularly wanted to ask the two a few questions of interest before I was on my way— I wasn't too engaged with trying to follow Meliodas on his journey.

Not my circus, not my monkeys?

It was a bit of an exaggeration to say I didn’t care but— I suddenly bumped into Diane in the middle of Liones. What a coincidence!

We both stared at each other in shock for a split second, chuckling a moment after right before we went off on a walk together to the tavern. She was back to a smaller size, able to roam the streets freely and I could tell that she was looking for somebody.

A person of interest to her. It was obviously King from the looks of it.

"So you're looking for Merlin?" Diane glanced at me, flipping her brown hair behind her shoulder. I nodded. "And you're looking for King, I presume?"

The girl froze up, a blush now on her face as she processed my question. Diane eventually eased down, heaving a breath before nodding in agreement towards my question.

I hummed. "I haven't seen them since the fighting festival, especially Ban."

Diane let out an enraged yell, stomping her feet so hard into the earth that it caused for the dirt to sprawl everywhere. "I can't stand it!"

"When he gets back, I'm going to give him a real talking to for once! This is never happening again!"

Happening again?

I brushed her anger off, putting my hand on to her shoulder. "I'm sure they're okay and they'll be back soon. Don't fuss, okay?"

Diane smiled softly at my reassurance before remembering what I wished to do. "You wanted to talk to Merlin, right?"

"Yeah." I confirmed her thought, the Giantess smiled before gesturing me inside to the tavern. "I'll be outside for you, we can take a walk after!"

I blew her a kiss. "I'll be out soon!"

Now in the tavern, I scanned the area for Merlin which seemed to take me more than a while. "You're kidding." My brow twitched, I let out a sigh of annoyance before I turned to leave the tavern.

"Ellie?" Meliodas spoke up, noticing me just as he was cleaning his steins. I froze for a second, debating on whether or not I wanted to engage in the conversation which slightly gave me a bit upset for Elizabeth. I decided to turn around and be a big girl.

"Hi Mel.” I awkwardly looked around the tavern, my foot tapping against the floor.

He noticed my behaviour, a curious expression now on his face. Meliodas lowered the steins to the counter, observing me once more before he spoke. "Who are you looking for?"

I forgot he was there for a second, now snapping out of my little daydream. "Sorry, I was looking for Merlin."

"Merlin? She's busy. If your old man finds out you've been to the Boar Hat, he'll blow his top." Meliodas frowned at the thought of Bartra.

I let out a chuckle. "You think I care about being reprimanded? I don’t!”

Meliodas smiled at my comment. "I'm the one who'll get an earful! He gave me a good scolding when he found out I'd hired you as a waitress."

"Mm.. by the way, you're leaving off for Camelot, aren't you?" I crossed my arms, staring at Meliodas.

He hummed. "Mmhm."

"Do you think.." I trailed off for a moment before cutting myself off, shaking my head. I shouldn't ask him that.

Stuck in a war with myself, I didn’t notice he was there again. "Think what?"

"Uh. That I could.. you know." I tried my best to muster the bravery to say the words. Turns out I did ask him. Meliodas stared in more confusion, tilting his head while he picked up another stein to clean. “Use your words, Ellie.."

"CouldIcome?!" I squealed out, partially at the contact. Meliodas processed the words for a split moment, his eyebrows furrowing for a second. "No."

I was expecting that entirely.

Meliodas backed away to lean against a table. “I saved the kingdom like I promised you. You have no more reason to travel with the Seven Deadly Sins.”

“But Meliodas, you said when this whole thing was over we’d run the shop together, remember?” I held my arm out, staring at him in question.

“..” He didn’t speak for a slight second. “You must’ve misheard me.”

I furrowed my eyebrows. “Meliodas, you’re acting strange. Did something happen?”

Quick as a flash, he lifted my dress and I let out a shriek. “Can you still call me strange now?” He was now holding onto my thigh and made his way up to the rest of my body. “I think I’m the same as usual.”

I flushed, pushing him away but to no avail. Hawk came to my rescue and yelled at him for the act. “Hold it right there!”

“You’re the one being more bossy.” Meliodas quipped before raising his hand to touch my chest and Hawk pulled him away to hammer him into a barrel. “Elizabeth, how’s your chance to run!”

“Right.. I haven’t got the chance to properly talk to him.” I crossed my arms, glancing at the pig who squabbled with Meliodas.

The demon grinned at me. “Sorry but I’ve got purchases to make now. Because King, who usually handles that, is playing hooky.”

"Great." I rolled my eyes, muttering under my breath. "Leave like they all do."

Meliodas somehow caught wind of my mutter, his confusion growing while the ache in his heart consumed his being. He didn’t want to act so rudely but it was something he must do to ensure my safety. “Are you alright?"

My words may have been uncalled for but I wasn't too great with departures from people especially if I grew attached to them in a span of a short time. It hurt my feelings— was I not important enough? Did they not care to stay for me?

And it all boiled down to that.. I wasn't someone of substance within their life. I didn't matter. But it was irrational of me to act that way, I wasn't actually gonna be abandoned by the guy. So, why did I say that?

"Tell me how it goes, will you?" I turned my back to Meliodas, taking my leave from the tavern.

Though—

"Wait!" Meliodas quickly said but to his unfortunate luck, I was already out the door. He looked down with a frown, his eyebrows furrowed while he tried not to let the hurt get to him. “You deserve that.” Hawk huffed.

Ignoring the pig’s words, he couldn’t help but ponder.

Why.. why was I acting that way?

When I walked off from Diane, I couldn't help but let out a groan of disbelief towards my behaviour.

"I'm such a moron!" I wailed, gripping at my hair once we were far from the tavern. Diane stared worriedly at my display before she pulled my hands away from my hair and rested her hands on my shoulder. "What happened?"

"I was so rude to him because he was acting weirdly. I didn't even.. I was such a bitch!" I sniffed, a few tears slipping down my cheeks. He wasn't even uttering those rude words to me like I expected— I just did that out of nowhere!

“He was acting weird?” Diane paused for a second, furrowing her brows in thought. “Eliza, it most likely has to do with the tremors in the ground that we felt.. I wouldn’t think too much into it.”

Diane shook her head, wiping the tears away with her hands tenderly. "But. You're scared he's going to leave you behind and forget all about you, aren't you?"

I stopped for a second. What?

"No!" I shook my head. "That's so stupid, pfft, why would I be scared of Meliodas leaving me? It's not like he's that important—"

Diane scoffed, narrowing her eyes at my tone. She refused to believe that. "Stop lying to your heart, Eliza. It's so obvious, it just means the both of you connected with one another really well that you refuse to be away from each other. Even for a second."

"I'm sure he's upset too." She rubbed her thumb across my cheek, caressing it.

I furrowed my eyebrows, looking down to the ground in frustration. "Are you trying to say that I like him?”

Diane let out a giggle at the question, what a moronic question to ask? It should've been obvious that she was hinting towards such things.

"So, do you like or love him?" Diane peered, a bright smile on her face. She didn't display any tone of envy or anything, it was like.. she didn't care for Meliodas or held that crush on him. What?

I shook my head, taking a step back. "No way!"

"Who do you think you're kidding, Eliza? We all can see it.” She cocked a brow, crossing her arms while she stared at my frantic movements.

"There's no chance, no way that I like Meliodas! Not even love!" I waved my arms about, my face flushed at the implication. Diane hummed teasingly as if she were mocking me and the situation at hand. "You're avoiding him out of fear he'll leave you. You kissed him on the battle field—"

"That wasn't a kiss!" I furiously shrieked.

Diane burst out in laughter. She clutched her stomach, letting out a few staggered breaths before focusing on the situation at hand. "No, seriously.. how do you feel towards him? If it's nothing like you say it is then it shouldn't be a big deal telling me, right?"

"Right.." I glared at the girl before quickly glancing at the ground in thought. Actually.. how did Meliodas make me feel?

It was so strange but now that I think about it, my heart beat quickly whenever I was with him. It felt as if my head spun when he looked at me, smiled at me, winked at me! It all contributed to how I acted towards him but.. it wasn't love, right?

I couldn't get enough of him!

I felt as if I knew him before even with the fact that I come from another world, I felt as if my heart belonged with his in every single universe out there. Never to part and like I was his Elizabeth. He was alluring, I wanted to be in his arms forever while the world passed us by. Every single moment he would do anything that was deemed as mundane by everybody, it had my full attention because it was him. He made me strive to be better than what I was and to fight for my cause. Meliodas pushed me to be the best version of Elizabeth and myself, something I didn't notice until now.

Any moment, one in particular where we were sharing a bed and talking amongst ourselves— the natural coldness of my body refused for it to regulate itself and with that, Meliodas came to my rescue. Like he always did.

"Skin to skin contact." Meliodas cheerfully said. I rolled my eyes, snuggling the blanket closer to my face. Craving for warmth.

"What did you do, read about it in a book or something?" I tiredly replied.

"Yeah!" He hummed in agreement, wrapping his arms around me before burrowing his face into the crook of my neck.

"You're cold." He murmured.

I let out a giggle. "Very nice observation skills, Captain Obvious."

He teasingly nipped at my neck before getting closer to me, placing his cheek upon mine. "Want me to warm you up?"

I shrugged without a care, eyes still closed while I focused in on the little warmth. He wrapped the majority of his body around me, placing his hands on my stomach while his face remained in the crook of my neck.

"Warm my right foot too, please." I murmured, lifting my leg slightly closer to his reach and he nodded tiredly, ripping a hand away from my stomach to rest it on my foot.

"How are you so warm?" I groaned in satisfaction. Meliodas let out a snicker, squeezing my foot harshly to get on my nerves but to his surprise— it didn't. "I dunno, I guess I just bundle up easily."

I shook my head, leaning closer to his warmth. "Well then, keep it up." His nose nudging into my collarbone, you could practically feel his smile.

"Mhm.. for you, I will."

He was the sun and I was Icarus, flying without a care and eventually I would get too close. The materials that helped me get to the sun, they would eventually collapse and I would fall right back down. Into the deep blue. It would cause for my downfall and to my heart being broken but still, even with that..

Oh, shit. I love him, don't I?

I really do love him.

Meliodas was a staple within my day, never disappearing without letting me know. He continuously looked out for my best interests over his and whenever it came down to it, sacrificed what made him happy for me.

A big grin was now on my face at the thought, my cheeks heavily flushed and Diane cocked her head at the sight. "You're in love, aren't you? Check that grin! You are!"

"Uh— get off my case Diane, I'm not grinning!" I shook that thought away quickly and wiped the grin from my face.

Diane sighed, shaking her head in dissatisfaction before she went to speak, she immediately noticed a flower on the ground that looked pretty enough to be picked. She instantly plucked it and placed it in between my ear, a grin now on her face at the sight.

"You look amazing!”

“But— Elizabeth, it's okay! You're in love with the Captain."

I stared at her in the eyes, my strong resolve faltering while I came to terms with it. "No.”

“Yeah, you are.”

“Nuh-uh.”

“Yuh-uh.”

“Nuh— oh my god. I’m in love with him, aren’t I?” I stared in horror.

She giggled loudly, jumping up and down in her spot wirh the revelation I came to. "You have to tell him how you feel, you have to make him yours.. do you hear?"

I frowned before a soft smile stretched across my lips, I didn't mind being in love with him but I would keep it bottled up. "It's alright. I can live with keeping it inside, I mean after all.. we’re not meant for each other in that way.”

"What are you talking about?! You are, the both of you are perfect for each other. You have to communicate your feelings!" Diane grabbed my shoulders, her expression now enraged. I shook my head, placing a hand on the arm that grasped my shoulders with a bitter smile.

"You're so kind, Diane. Even though you have feelings for the Captain, too."

She let go of my shoulders, looking away while she continued to walk slowly. "It's true. I liked the Captain bevause he treated me like any other girl, not a Giant. And I think subconsciously because I knew he'd never turn back around to look at me."

"How come?"

“See, years ago, King said something to me. He told me he’d always love me. I didn’t think about it at the time, but I never said anything back.” Diane peered back at me. “I mean, I was sure he already knew when that was that, you know.”

“This time, I’ll say it to his face.” She raised her hand to her pigtails, pushing it up against her mouth in wonder of the moment she’ll get to profess her love. “I love you, too, King.”

I smiled softly, letting out a chuckle. “I feel so envious. Your feelings are mutual.”

“Say something! You wont know anything until you tell him how you feel.”

I shook my head. “Meliodas already has someone else.”

That being an excuse to cover up the real truth behind it all— I couldn’t take Elizabeth’s role in this world. Especially her relationship with Meliodas.

I just couldn’t.

“Hey, look.” Diane gazed at Guila’s brother, Zeal who was walking down the street. He seemed lost like he had nowhere to go..? Oh no.

“Hi!” Diane waved eagerly, we both walked up to the young boy. “Why aren’t you out here with Guila?”

Zeal stared up at us in confusion, blinking while he tried to recall who exactly was Guila. “Gui…la? Who’s that? Do I know her?”

We both gasped in unison. Diane put her hands on her hips, bending down slightly to look at Zeal. “Zeal, what’s up with you?”

“Zeal?” The young boy asked, putting his hand to his hair to grip it. “Is that me? Who.. who am I?”

Gowther. I frowned in thought, it was his magic that did this.

Diane immediately picked up Zeal and we ran to where Guila would be, just so she could check out if Zeal was okay. “Something happened! Zeal is acting really strange!”

Guila glanced up at the two of us with zero recognition. Zeal was sobbing uncontrollably. “And who might you be?” She asked.

Diane placed Zeal to the ground, furrowing her brows at her behaviour. “Come on! Now stop playing around. Something weird just happened to your little brother!”

I jogged around to Diane’s side, glaring slightly at Gowther who innocently looked back at me. I had to play around what demeanour he got himself into— if he revealed my secret, it was over as I knew it.

“I don’t have a little brother.” Guila said, her hands clasped.

Diane let out a gasp of surprise. “Huh? What are you saying?” She glanced down at the young boy who tried to stop the flow of tears. “This is your brother, Zeal.”

“I’m sorry. But this man is the only family I have.” Guila smiled warmly at Diane, gesturing to Gowther which made the two of us even more confused. Not me, I was just furious.

Diane stood straight, now glaring at Gowther. “Gowther. You didn’t..”

“Wait.” She took a step back in comprehension. “You manipulated their memories?”

I crossed my arms in disbelief. You can’t just do that to people and expect to get away with it?! It was so much worse than you’d see in the anime, it just made me stupefied at how it was playing out.

Gowther spoke up. “It was both a necessary action and process for me. To build a relationship with Guila, I concluded that her brother’s existence wasn’t needed at all.”

“You can’t just do that, Gowther.” I gaped, shaking my head. Diane was starting to grow furious with every word he spoke.

“I want a heart of my very own. One that can comprehend emotions.” He said. Diane and I glanced at each other before we stared back at Gowther, gasping once more.

“I’ve been attempting to learn about friendship from the Captain and Ban, but in the midst of their battle the other day, I observed an even greater emotion with my own eyes.”

“And that would be love.” He concluded. “It was then that I decided I should study love rather than friendship. And for that, this woman suited my needs perfectly.”

Guila.

Diane stared at Gowther, now speaking with horror. “Wait a minute. You mean you faked saving Guila as she was about to turn into a demon?”

“Actually, I did save her. What causes demon’s blood to rampage are feelings of inferiority..” he turned to look at Guila, placing his finger on her chin, lifting it slightly. “And rage at oneself for being weak.”

“After erasing such troubling memories, I replaced them with her being my betrothed, having a happy childhood and becoming a Holy Knight on her own merits. Though it took a long time, the procedure was flawless.”

Diane’s fist shook with anger and she breathed heavily. I put my hand to my forehead in trouble trying to understand his words— he just took away the essence of her being like that? I wasn’t mad at him but the complexity of the situation was just horrible.

“No matter what the reasons are to do so, it is never okay to manipulate somebody’s mind!” She yelled out before holding out her arm to lower down at her sides. Gowther looked at Diane while holding Guila’s cheek, “Guila’s previous memories were filled with pain and suffering. You’re still going to tell me that she’d be happier with her real ones intact?”

He posed a good question and for what it’s worth, it was hard balancing out what was right and wrong because of the nuance behind it all.

“You’re damn right. No matter how painful they are, the ones Guila made with Zeal over so many years are precious!” Diane growled out. I nodded in agreement to her words, my glare fixed on Gowther.

“You can’t just replace them, understand?” Diane said, Zeal’s weeping was heard within the gist of her words and my heart broke for him. Gosh.

“Incomprehensible. The love that Guila and I both share doesn’t need such an existence.” Gowther refused to take in the words of Diane.

“This is going nowhere!” The girl said, her eyes narrowed at Gowther before she called my name. “Elizabeth! Bring the Captain or Merlin here!”

“But Diane—“ I tried to get a word in but she refused. “Do it! Hurry!”

“Alright!” I said exasperatedly, turning on my heel instantly to set off running. The two begun to fight and my nerves were starting to eat at me the more I thought about the outcome of this fight— why did I have to leave her there?

I would have to try and avoid the magic Gowther would hold out on the others which would cause them to blackout but how?! He most likely would have cast it this second, was my magic even up to par?

I sped to where Meliodas and Merlin were with the expectation the blackout to have an effect on me and so it did.

You’re kidding me.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER SEVENTEEN / THE SACRED TREASURE LOSTVAYNE

I was now in a field covered with yellow flowers entirely, in my old attire that I wore from the start of my journey to find the Seven Deadly Sins. The glass rustled while the wind hummed, giving me an uncertain feeling filled with eeriness.

What am I doing here? Somehow, I can't remember anything.

I could hear the rustling of paper until the paper flew down to the floor, with an urge to look at it, I bent down and picked it up.

It had Meliodas' face drawn onto it, a much older looking version of him. It drew me in. I couldn't help but wonder if this was what he looked like before the curse? Maybe there was more to the story that I was fed back at home when it came to the anime, just maybe?

Wait a minute. That's right. I'm looking for Meliodas.

Armour clinked while it trudged through the grass, was it getting closer to me? I looked up in notice, turning my head to meet the person within the armour. Who was it?

Meliodas? He looked so different than what I familiarised myself with.

Is that really him?

"Elizabeth! Elizabeth!"  I heard a voice yell. "Come on, snap out of it!"

I groaned, feeling my senses click back to their original format while I got up from the ground. "Meliodas?" I murmured in confusion, was that actually him?

Meliodas smiled. "What a relief. Are you okay?"

It was him. "Yes. But how did I end up here?"

Meliodas helped me up from the ground, gripping onto my shoulders to make sure I stayed balanced. "Gowther made everyone in the kingdom black out all at once."

I remembered. "It's terrible. Gowther and Diane are.." My eyes narrowed at the memory of it all, he was acting way different than I recalled and this would cause for Diane's memory loss.

Fuck.

A loud explosion rung through the air within the second. "Over there!" Meliodas yelled, panting while he ran to the wrecks of Liones and we followed from behind. Merlin and I.

When we got there, Meliodas knelt down to Diane in worry. "Diane! Are you alright?"

"Captain. Didn't think I'd see you here." Diane hoarsely said, on her knees. Gowther was crouched over, holding his arms around his knees and placed his head in them. He looked devastated.

Merlin put her hands on her hips, staring at the doll with an unreadable expression. Meliodas walked over to stand by her side. "Gowther. Do you realise what kind of damage you've done?"

"Please just lock me up. Far away from everyone else." Gowther replied, his tone dejected. "And hurry, before I stop being myself."

Overhearing this, I felt horrible. He didn't have any control over what was happening to him— his urges were eating him up and it was what caused him to act out like this. At the risk of everyone.

"Merlin, we can finish our talk later." Meliodas said, the mage turning her head at his words before she looked back at Gowther. "Of course."

...

"I got dumped." Gowther stared at Guila's retreating figure with her brother, her hand clasped with his.

Slader spoke up right after, standing on a tall rock that oversaw the most of us. "So, what's all the commotion about?"

We turned to him. "Slader of the Roars of Dawn." Merlin said in satisfaction. "Perfect timing. I have a rather urgent favour to ask of you."

"The only orders that guy takes are ones from the king himself." Meliodas glanced over at Merlin, hands resting in his pockets. Slader jumped from the rock, now on his knees for Merlin. "Your every wish is my command."

"Hey, Slader, what is this?" Meliodas whispered to the guy, suspicious of his act. "Does Merlin have some kind of dirt on you?"

Slader looked up at the Captain. "Don't be absurd. That dazzling display she put on, breaching an impenetrable barrier with such flair to rescue the king, it gave me goosebumps!"

Oh, someone has a crush.. I snickered into my hand at the understanding of his behaviour.

"Please, allow me to call you my Big Sister." Slader neared Merlin, his hand on his chest.

Oh. It was just admiration.

"Call me what you will." Merlin glanced back at me, a smirk now on her ruby lips. "Then, what is it you'd like me to do, Big Sister?" Slader got to his knees once more.

"Gowther, come here." Merlin called out to the doll. He obeyed her commands and walked to where she stood with Slader. She held out her arm, her hand outstretched while she uttered the words of the magical spell. "Absolute Cancel."

Her hand glowed with a purple tinge, the spell now bringing Gowther to a doll-like form. "The magic power used on him is incredibly effective." Merlin bent down to retrieve the doll, he rested in the palm of her hands. "He's back to his original form, but it's only temporary."

"His original form? I don't understand. It looks like he's a.." Slader looked at Merlin in confusion.

"Right." Merlin turned her head. "A great magician created Gowther many years ago. He's a doll." She stood to her feet and walked to Slader. "Slader. I'm going to need for you to look after him while we're away on a mission. Alright?"

Merlin held out her hands that held Gowther. "Yes, of course." Slader agreed, taking Gowther into his hands.

.

.

.

"Oh. I can't believe Gowther's really a doll. I guess this world's full of some pretty strange things, isn't it?" Hawk peered up at all of us.

Meliodas replied back to the pig, stating what we all thought. "You should be the last one to ask that question."

"It's a talking pig." Slader stared at Hawk incredulously. "So tell me, Hawk, are you feeling any better now?" Merlin asked the pig, leaning her arm on the table.

Hawk looked at Merlin. "Hmm. Well, I was feeling sort of loopy for a while there. Turns out I had to poop."

I blinked.

Meliodas leaned down to the pig. "You're a digesting machine, aren't you?"

"Captain, did you know about that? About Gowther?" Diane asked, her brows furrowed at the new revelation. "Nope. I just found out today." Meliodas replied.

She sighed, her mind on the events that transpired earlier and now thinking about the words he uttered to her. "Well, I had no idea and refused to believe a word of it."

"But now I understand how serious he really was." She glanced at Gowther's tiny form who was sitting on the counter, looking down at his knees.

"Hey, there's nothing to worry about." Meliodas smiled at the girl. "I'll bet Gowther's gonna be just fine."

"You're so amazing, Captain. You're not even surprised one bit." Diane smiled.

I quietly chuckled at her words, turning away when Merlin cocked a brow in my direction. "Probably 'cause I'm used to seeing all kinds of different people." Meliodas quipped. "Besides, no matter who or what he is, he's still our friend, isn't he?" He looked at the doll wirh a smile.

"And one of the Seven Deadly Sins, right?"

Diane let out a soft hum, looking at Gowther. "You certainly are a lucky guy, Gowther." Slader peered at the doll.

Diane chuckled, turning to Meliodas. "Captain.."

She went blank for a second, raising her hand to her forehead in confusion. "What's wrong? My head feels sort of fuzzy." I narrowed my eyes at what was happening to the girl, making my way to her in worry.

"Are you okay?" I murmured to her and she shrugged her shoulders lightly without a clue in the world.

Meliodas turned to Slader. "Slader. So, how would you like to join up with us for a little while? Since we're missing two of our guys now, sure would be awesome if we could have you on board."

Slader looked up at Meliodas, his position slightly hunched. "Fine by me. His Majesty told me to be of assistance in any way deemed necessary."

"What did he say about me? Am I just chopped liver then?" I replied snarky, holding my hand upon Diane's shoulder.

Slader awkwardly looked at me. "He actually didn't say anything.."

I shook my head mockingly. "Wow, looks like we're not in this together like I thought."

Diane let out a slight snort at my reply, raising her hand to hold onto the one that rested on her shoulder. Everyone was silent for a bit. "Guess I'm just baggage weighting you guys down.."

I meant that as a fucking joke, not to be used as insult! And I played right into Meliodas' hands which I was mentally slamming my head against the wall for.

The man of the hour spoke up then. Meliodas. "Exactly."

Diane let go of my hand, punching him across the face in fury. "Captain, you jerk!" Hawk then kicked Meliodas' flying body from his hind legs. "You stinkin' pig!"

Hell yeah. Defend me guys! Totally not trying to not to be hurt by his rude comment even though I know it's nothing.

I walked out of the tavern, my eyes narrowed down at the floor with partial bitter and hurt at his retort. "Elizabeth!" Hawk called out in worry.

They all turned to Meliodas who let out a groan of pain. He was upside down on the floor. "Okay, that hurt."

"Read the room, huh? Are you Gowther now?" Hawk reprimanded the Captain, glaring at him with the utmost contempt.

I leant against the side of the Boar Hat, looking out to the distance while I contemplated the meaning of why I was even here. It was so useless— I gave nothing to the narrative of the Seven Deadly Sins and by some cruel fate, I ended up here.

Why? Just so I could get my heart broken by someone who couldn't reciprocate my feelings because I wasn't his actual lover? It was so shitty, I felt tears sting at my eyes the more I thought about it. I didn't hear the clank of armour, the sudden shadow that was cast upon me which signalled it was Slader.

I really wanted to go home but I didn't want to, at the same time. Why did I have to get cocky about trying to save their skins?

"Honestly. That man has no tact at all, does he?" Slader murmured softly, catching my attention. I looked down from his gaze, feeling nothing but butt hurt. "I understand. The only reason Meliodas talked to me like that is because he's concerned. Truth is, that's exactly why I want to help him." I smiled bitterly.

"He's always saving me. But I want him to know I can be useful, too."

Slader took in my words with understanding. "This is from an outsider perspective, you've helped plenty from what I hear. Especially with the battle against the Chief Holy Knights. If you truly feel that way, in that case, you should express those feelings wirh actions, not words."

I glanced up. "Actions?"

He nodded. "Mm-hmm. A woman may rely on a man's words, but for a man, it's a woman's actions that count."

Slader leaned down to whisper. "That's my pet theory, anyway." I let out a slight giggle at his words, the smile on my face now genuine. I get it now.

From my giggles, the two of us burst out laughing and after that, we headed into the tavern where Merlin held out a magical orb.

"What's making that sound?" Slader closed the door from behind us.

"Our original plans have changed." Merlin peered back at the two of us, smiling slightly once she saw me. "We have to go to Camelot immediately. I sense an abnormal surge in magical power."

The Ten Commandments. It was them. That's the abnormal surge in power.

I furrowed my brows, my arms now crossed while I stared at the mage. Meliodas gasped in realisation as Merlin immediately summoned a great deal of magic to transport us. "Hold on a minute, Merlin, what's going on?" Diane asked.

We were now in Camelot, flying towards a demon or golem thingy who was in the middle of the kingdom. Oh.. you're serious.

"Hey guys, what's that huge mountain-looking thing?" Hawk stared at the golem. "Whoa. Wonder how much bigger it is than Mom?"

"I've never seen anyone in the Giant race who looks like that!" Diane quipped. Did they seriously not know what it was?

"I'm detecting magical reactions from inside its body." Merlin spoke. "But there aren't any vital signs. It must be a golem."

I let out a huff, now in a defensive position. Meliodas agreed with the mage. "Yeah. That's the Great Beast Albion."

"What is that?" Diane narrowed her eyes.

Meliodas answered her question, continuing to keep his eyes fixed on the Albion. "It's a weapon that was made by the Demon race during the Ancient War. It must've woken up around the same time the Ten Commandments were brought back."

Diane turned to him in confusion. "The Ten what?"

"I'll have to tell you about them later." Meliodas dismissed her confusion. Slader's hair whipped against his face, he spoke while it done so. "It's like having the same nightmare all over again. I haven't sensed a force this powerful since Hendrickson turned into that monster!"

Hawk spluttered nervously. "Are you kidding me? Meliodas' power level is three thousand three hundred and seventy. Merlin's is four thousand seven hundred and ten.. but that thing, that thing's at five thousand five hundred!"

The Albion growled loudly, the growls carrying huge gusts of wind with them. "It must be reacting to our power levels." Merlin held her arm over her face to prevent the gust of wind and I did the same, glaring up at the Albion.

It raised its arm in the air, growling while trying to aim a hit on the Boar Hat. The Boar Hat flew quicker, preventing the hit. The hit of the Albion almost interfered the magical boundary that protected Camelot but luckily, it didn't falter.

"Seems throwing down a magic-blocking wall in advance was the right call." Merlin rested her hand on her hip. It really was.

"Wow." Slader marvelled at the woman. "Protecting the entire city with a barrier? Look at my Big Sister go!"

Merlin smiled proudly. "That said, covering such a wide range does weaken its effect. May last two more strikes."

And with that, the Albion continued to attack continuously which disappeared the magical boundary. "And now it's gone." Merlin said.

"No way!" Hawk shrieked.

Arthur and his Knights prepared themselves against the Albion, intending to protect Camelot at any cost. The ground rumbled and the Albion raged fire at the kingdom, the Holy Knights sending out their magic towards it in hopes to weaken it.

The sudden meet between the two powers caused for a large explosion to ensue, the attack being countered but it was glaringly obvious they couldn't prepare for another.

The Albion growled, taking in a large amount of air before its top part of its body glowed. "Merlin, send me down!" Meliodas yelled.

Obeying his command, Merlin did exactly just that. The mage snapped her fingers and he was gone without a trace.

The attack the Albion sent towards Camelot was countered, a large amount of power was sent everywhere. We all screamed in unison, averting our body away from the sudden power.

That was Full Counter!

"Perfect timing as always, Merlin!" Meliodas yelled up to the mage who let out a proud hum. "Hmm. Ellie, you sure you wanna stay for this?"

I nodded. "Of course I do."

She smirked before focusing at the monster in front of us. The Boar Hat flew around the Albion, the monster continuously trying to land hits which caused for the ground to rumble. It didn't manage to land these hits.

It rested its hand on the ground, Meliodas taking the opportunity at hand to attack it at its core; its weakest spot. "An Albion's weakest spot is its core, inside its chest!"

He ran up its hand. "We gotta run up and smash it!"

"Now follow Sir Meliodas, men!" Arthur yelled out to his Knights and they did so. The Albion noticed their strategy, aiming for those who were close to it and that was Arthur.

"Arthur!" Meliodas yelled. Arthur grunted, trying to get out of its grasp, letting out little whimpers. Meliodas came to his rescue, slashing the Albion's hand to catch Arthur who came falling down into the sky and into Meliodas' arms.

They fell and while they were, Meliodas stuck his sword into the Albion's arm so now they were in a safe spot on the body. "You saved my life." Arthur looked at Meliodas in admiration, his Knights holding him up from behind.

"Sir Meliodas, your sword!" Arthur stared at the broken blade. "Please forgive me. This is all my fault. If I just.."

"It's no big deal." Meliodas smiled at the broken blade. "After fighting with Hendrickson, it was already pretty banged up."

Can't believe you lasted this long. He thought fondly of Liz and Elizabeth. Thank you.

"But, doing battle without a weapon is.." Arthur stammered.

"Let's see, what am I gonna do now?" Meliodas thought to himself for a slight second before they all jumped away from the Albion as it slammed its hand down to the spot they rested.

"Captain, wait!" Merlin yelled out. Meliodas turned to her. "Putting aside whether I should return 'that' to you, let me give you this one, for now!" Her hair flowed with the wind, brushing against her face.

She snapped her fingers. A sword was immediately flung to where Meliodas was, he caught it in the grip of his hand. "Sacred Treasure, Lostvayne!"

Meliodas held out his Sacred Treasure, staring down at it.

"Ten years ago, in Camelot, you sold it to a pawnbroker. But I brought it back. And I'm charging interest!" Merlin smirked. I clapped my hands in delight. Yeah, woo! Go Merlin!

She caught Meliodas' former sword in her hand. Diane turned to her in surprise. "You mean, you've had the captain's Sacred Treasure all this time?"

"It wasn't cheap, I can assure you." The mage smoothly replied.

Meliodas continued to hold out Lostvayne, lifting his other hand up to the end of the blade. "Sacred Treasure, release!"

A thump sound was heard. The Albion lifted up its hand, trying its best to swat Meliodas away and with that, Meliodas flew to the Albion. Cutting up its arm into slices during his flight.

"That sword must be unbelievably sharp." Arthur gawked. "With one strike, he just chopped up its arm into pieces!"

The slices of the Albion's hand landed on the ground, large thuds were heard with the landing. The Albion reformed part of its body into something, I couldn't tell what it was.

"What's happening?" I narrowed my eyes. Diane agreed with my question, asking the same. "Why's that Albion acting so strange?"

"Whoa! Look at that! Huge horns are growing out of him!" Hawk shouted. "Well, well. It must have learned from the Captain's Full Counter."

The Albion's five horns crackled with its magic which seemed to power up to attack Meliodas. "Not good! Even he can't handle that many all by himself." Diane frowned.

"Sure he can!" I pointed at Meliodas' body which was cloned into multiple versions of him. Around five of them.

A large blast rung. "Now! Full Counter!" Meliodas yelled with his clones, summoning his magical power to deflect the attack.

We all withstood the gust of air that flew through the air, staring down at the magical power. Slader and I glanced at one another before looking down where Meliodas resided.

He landed on the ground, placing his Sacred Treasure on his shoulder. A billowing smoke was now apparent. The Albion was destroyed at its core, rendering it unable to attack and cause destruction to Camelot. "Huh, what do you know?" Meliodas stared in faux surprise.

"I guess I managed to blast away the core, too." He grinned. Arthur ran to him. "Sir Meliodas!"

"What was that attack you used?" Arthur asked, the demon turned to him and the two were now facing each other. "Oh, well, uh.."

The Boar Hat flew around the Albion. "Whoa, he brought it down all by himself." Hawk gaped. "That guy doesn't know how to hold back, does he?"

"So this is the true strength of Meliodas armed with his Sacred Treasure?" Slader whispered in wonder.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN / THE TEN COMMANDMENTS ON THE MOVE

"The Ten Commandments. Locked away since ancient times, the hand-picked troops of the Demon King himself." Arthur frowned, staring up at the Albion after taking in the words of Meliodas earlier. "They've all been freed from a three thousand year old seal. And that's caused these giant monsters to start moving again."

He glanced down at Meliodas. "Is that what you're telling me?"

Meliodas turned to him. "I don't blame you for not believing this at first but everything I've said is true."

A knight nodded. "Indeed, if we hadn't seen that beast with our own eyes, it would have been impossible to believe."

Another one spoke too. "To think that ancient Britannia once had monsters like that roaming the continent. It's terrifying."

"If they made those things then that means the Ten Commandments must be even stronger. Right, Captain?" Diane posed a question that many were thinking and Meliodas looked at her. "And if that's true, how will any of us stand a chance going up against that kind of power?"

She's right. How could we?

"My goodness." Slader slouched. "Even the form of Hendrickson we faced seems almost sweet by comparison. Right, Gowther?"

"That's because it is." I turned to him, arms crossed. He tilted his head up from the doll at my response. "Haven't you thought about the fact that Hendrickson possessed a little amount of demon blood which is what made him like that? Compared to that, this is even worse."

I glanced away, narrowing my eyes at the ground. "If they're all demons for certain, then it means we're in a pickle."

Diane let out a little exclaim, lifting her hand up to her forehead in worry. It was happening again.

Hawk let out a laugh. "It sounds to me like you guys are forgetting something, especially you Elizabeth."

We all glanced down at the pig in confusion. "As long as we've got Meliodas' attack move, we'll be able to take anybody down, right?" He posed another question, letting out a snort.

Yeah.. maybe but we couldn't be too dependent on his power. From my knowledge of the plot, this was barely the entire essence of his power and if we went that route— we would be fucked.

"Yes, that's right! Absolutely, Sir Pig!" Arthur raised his arms in agreement to Hawk's words. "Sir Pig, huh?" Hawk stared.

"That attack was incredible!" He smiled, clenching his fists. Meliodas let out a chuckle at the words of praise. "It wasn't really my attack, though."

Arthur let out a gasp. Meliodas raised his Sacred Treasure. "More like, Lostvayne's special ability."

He got into the stance from earlier. "And it's called Physical Clone." He swung the sword from his left to his right side, a few clones of him suddenly appeared.

"You're kidding." I blankly stared at the five clones of Meliodas. I couldn't believe that at all? "Is all of this some kind of illusion?"

I shouldn't have asked that. I really shouldn't have.

"I wonder if it is." Meliodas evilly smiled, his five clones immediately turning to me with their hands stretched out. I let out a groan, now embarrassed at the display. "Don't be so weird, Meliodas!"

"You love it!" One of his clones yelled out, making his way to me before Hawk stopped him.

"Hey!" Hawk shrieked.

Ignoring Meliodas' weirdness, Hawk smiled. "So, if Meliodas' power level is up around three thousand, three hundred and seventy, that means five of him would add up to over sixteen thousand."

Staring at the five of them, Hawk narrowed his eyes. "Hold on. Other than the real Meliodas, the rest only have a little over four twenty."

"Allow me to explain." Merlin finally spoke. "By creating a clone, the power levels are diluted, falling short of the host's. For example, one clone's overall power would be half of the original's, or one thousand, six hundred and eighty five."

"If there are four clones, they'll have a fourth of the host's power levels which comes to four hundred and twenty."

"If that's the case, then aren't they all pretty weak?" Hawk glanced at the mage. She rested her hand on her hip, smiling down at him. "Well, yes, numerically speaking. And yet, Captain's Full Counter is a technique that regardless of his power level can deflect all magical power while using approximately zero of his own."

"Oh, that's cool."

Merlin crossed her arms. "There is no Sacred Treasure that's a better fit for the Captain than Lostvayne."

Meliodas chuckled.

Slader turned to me in concern. "Lady Elizabeth, what's the matter?"

"Guess I really wanted to let Meliodas know that I could be useful. But in the end, I didn't do anything." I murmured quietly. "I must implore you." Slader lifted his arm and I turned to him, interested in what he had to say.

This guy was becoming my newfound therapist. Seriously. "Don't say that, or it will undermine my claim as a Holy Knight of Liones!"

I let out a laugh. "Oh, I'm sorry!"

"It's just that, it's even more obvious than before. He doesn't need me at all. And I guess there's nothing I can do about it." I stared at Meliodas exchanging a few words with Arthur, the young King seeming excited to speak with him as he spoke animatedly.

Slader sighed, about to say something before thunder roared.

Shit.

You can't be serious!

"Is that thunder?" Slader asked, I frantically shook my head in realisation but I couldn't exactly tell if it was him. "I don't see any rain clouds but—"

A blast occurred, catching all of us by surprise. A large light shot through the sky before a crash ensued, making the majority of us all scream.

"What's going on?" A knight asked.

I held onto Slader, screaming slightly before Meliodas took cover right in front of me. "Mel!"

He glanced back where the large crash occurred. "Merlin!"

A deep voice spoke. "Hmm."

"Seventy-two steps, huh?"

Diane spluttered. "Captain, is this.."

"No way! It can't be!" She stared in horror at the thought that came to her mind, she seriously didn't believe it.

"It is!" I screamed, confirming her suspicions. I could feel his immense power, it felt too strong to even avoid the sensation of.

It was Galand!

The smoke cleared, revealing Galand's weapon and him eventually. "I thought it would only take me seventy steps to come out here. But I suppose I'm out of practice after three thousand years!"

Diane stared in horror.

I glared at the demon in the armour, it really was him. He was such a pest.

Meliodas got to his feet, holding Lostvayne out while he slipped into a defensive position. I did the same but holding my hand out as a precaution in case I needed to summon my power.

"You're Galand.. of the Ten Commandments!" Meliodas shouted out in realisation. "It's been a while, Meliodas. Just as I suspected. It is you, isn't it?"

Galand's cackling laughter caught me off guard. It was chilling and something that was not musical to the ears. I couldn't stand it.

"To think, after all this time has passed, you'd still be in that form!" Galand slowly made his way to us.

Diane's eyes widened in fear, clenching her fists up to her chest. "But how.. how can evil monster like this even exist in the world?"

Hawk's earring twinkled. "Merlin. I think my Magical Eye must be broken."

"Why's that?" The mage glanced at the pig.

"It's just that.. this can't be right." He stared at Galand. "A power level of twenty six thousand?"

Within the depths of Galand's armour, his eye glowed with green as he took in the sight of us all. Like we were his prey.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER NINETEEN / OVERWHELMING VIOLENCE

Galand started walking towards us.

"Power level of twenty six thousand?! I..I can't stop shaking!" A knight yelled out, fear consuming his body.

"We must evacuate the townspeople!" He continued.

Slader kept his gaze on Galand. "A demon sealed away for three thousand years, Galand of the Ten Commandments."

Galand stopped halfway, straightening his posture. Merlin observed his movements. "His power level may be more than we imagined, but something about this seems odd."

"It sure does." I muttered, glaring at the member of the Ten Commandments. "Hey, Hawk, what's his magical power?" Merlin turned to the pig.

"Hmm?" Hawk perked up. "I don't know. Let's see. Looks like zero?"

"What's going on here? Is this magical eye thing busted or something?" Hawk frowned, befuddled at the change in power level.

Merlin narrowed her eyes. It must have been the lingering effects of the Goddess race's seal.

"Alright. That means now's our only chance to attack." Diane hardened her gaze, clenching her fists tighter. Meliodas lowered his head slightly, exhaling sharply at the situation before him. How could this be?

Galand rubbed his armour's version of a chin. "So, this is where the Humans nest. Seems there have been quite a few changes over the last three thousand years." He lowered his hand to look over at the people around him.

Then he turned to us. "But as usual, they are all clumped together. I suppose some habits never change. It's too cramped."

He lifted his arm that held his weapon in his hand, slicing through the air in a figure eight motion. Explosions were now blasting throughout the kingdom, causing the destruction of multiple houses and for people to clamour in fear.

It was basically a field now but with no grass or anything. All that lay there was bare mud.

Arthur's voice quivered. "The city is.."

I exhaled, holding my hand to my mouth in shock while Diane exhaled in frustration. Hawk was quivering in fear.

What a psychopath.

"That should make things a little roomier!" Galand said, happy at the availability of space now compared to before. "Now, where was I?" He turned around to face the lot of us.

"Meliodas, I've been waiting for quite some time to fight you, one on one." Galand addressed the demon.  Meliodas jumped from his position and to Galand, grunting while he swung an attack at the member of the Ten Commandments. Causing for his blood to splat out from his armour.

Meliodas let out a shocked exclaim as Galand's weapon pierced through his chest. Meliodas rested on the top of his weapon, not moving at all.

Multiple of his clones then showed up, those who were immediately discarded with Galand's weapon causing for another gust of wind to gather once more. I lifted my arm to avert my gaze, letting out a groan. Hawk let out an exclaim.

The illusion of Meliodas' pierced bodies and his sliced clones then disappeared. "An afterimage? No, this feels like I'm being set-up for the real one." Galand muttered to himself.

"And the next, from behind."

And he was right. Meliodas came from behind Galand, ready to attack. "But it's only a ruse." The demon caught onto Meliodas' strategy. "From above, huh?"

Meliodas let out a grunt, his arms held above with Lostvayne to attack but he was caught by the neck. "Amusing spell. However, I'm not really fond of cheap tricks."

Meliodas' other clone attacked him from behind like it intended to, getting stabbed through the chest and thrown to the ground by Galand's weapon while he held the real Meliodas by the neck. Up in the air.

"This monster's unbelievable!" Slader gasped. I narrowed my eyes, summoning my power to be on standby when I would attack. How could I fight against the demon and free Meliodas' from his grip?

"King Arthur, are you alright?" He then asked the King who was in a Perfect Cube. I supposed that I was meant to be in one but knowing Merlin's trust in me, she let it be for now.

"Now, Perfect Cube." Merlin raised her two fingers in the air. "Big— Elizabeth, are you up for this?"

"Don't worry about me, okay? Worry about Meliodas!" I glanced at the mage who nodded at my words before turning to the scene at hand.

Meliodas continued to groan, aimlessly kicking at Galand while trying to free himself from his grasp. "Are you actually the same Meliodas from all those years ago?"

He tightened his grip around Meliodas' neck causing for the former to let a grunt before he vomited up blood.

"He's in trouble! At this rate.." Slader stared at the sight.

Diane and I ran towards Galand, one before the other. "Get your hands off of him, right now!" Diane screamed.

"Magic Cancel." Merlin called out, cancelling the effects of Diane's potion on her. She let out grunts, running towards Galand while her clothes shed from her body.

"Apport!" The mage yelled. Diane's clothes now appeared on the girl along with her weapon, Gideon. "Elizabeth, you ready?!"

I nodded at the Giantess, raising out my arm. "Ark!" I instantly flung it towards Galand, throwing him off track from what he was to do before Diane tried to land an attack on the demon who let out an exclaim. One of surprise. He prevented the hit and dealt the damage back onto Diane, hitting her right into the head.

She landed on her back, rendered partially unconscious.

"Diane!" I screamed out in worry. "Merlin! Check on her!"

Merlin nodded.

I held out my palm to summon an illusion of a sword with the power of Ark, it was a better deal than a dagger— I needed to be able to land a few attacks onto Galand.

"Damn you!" I growled out, gripping tightly onto the hilt.

Jumping into the air, consistently avoiding the attacks of Galand before I slammed my sword into his side. A good amount of damage was dealt.

Yes!

"You filthy... pest." Galand coughed out a bit of blood.

He managed to swing his foot towards me, slamming it into my stomach which sent me slightly crashing to the ground.

I grunted in pain but I ignored it.

I had better shit to do than wallow in my pain that was dealt to me. I jumped up from the ground, my hair whipping against my face while I let out a few pants. Blood trickled down my mouth from the blood I spat out from the injury he gave me. "Dick."

Would I be able to use Purge? Would that work, did I even have the power level for that?

I shook my head at the thought, now continuing to try and land hits on Galand. While we were in the middle of combat, he still held his grip onto Meliodas. The Captain letting out weak grunts of pain, feeling blood rise up to his throat. He was going to get sick.

The member of the Ten Commandments suddenly let out a gasp, now familiarising himself with me. Looking back between Meliodas and I, the pieces within his mind clicking together in realisation.

"You—"

I slashed my sword across his torso, avoiding his weapon's swat by a long shot. Landing on my hands, bending my body backwards to bring myself back into my original position. Standing on the ground now.

I actually wish I could summon the strength for wings.. how did Elizabeth do it? Did it only come when she realised her full potential as a goddess? I had no idea.

"You're that filthy Goddess, aren't you?"

Panting, I narrowed my eyes at him. "What are you talking about? I'm no Goddess."

"That symbol in your eyes. It is for certain that you are her!" He growled out loudly.

I dissipated my sword into thin air before I summoned Ark, slamming it across his face with the best possible strength I mustered up.

"I don't know what you're talking about, you.. you psycho!" I didn't anticipate that he would've noticed the Triskelion within my eyes, it just wasn't something I thought deeply about.. it means now I practically put myself at danger.

I was already in danger while being with Meliodas but his suspicion of me being Elizabeth, not good—

"I was certain you were dead. With this attack, I should end your filthy existence." Galand lifted his leg, now harshly round-house kicking into my face which sent me skidding back into the ground, my nose now bleeding heavily and I could only cough out blood. My throat filled with the mercury taste of it.

I groaned. All I could feel was pain.

With his arm that held Meliodas in the air, his grip tightening with every move, he walked towards me. Lifting his weapon into the air. His eyes narrowed at my form on the ground.

Probably to try and stab me.

Fuck!

Meliodas' eyes widened in horror and he shook his head weakly, continuing to kick at Galand which was futile. He knew what he was going to try and do.

I rolled around across the ground, avoiding the stab of his double bladed scythe. The demon growled with fury before aiming another stab, I closed my eyes shut in pain while I raised my palm in the air. Summoning up my energy remains to slightly weaken this guy— the demons couldn't do much against Goddess power.. right?

This was my chance.

I shot the power towards him, throwing him off track and for him to let out a loud yell of pain. "You wretched creature!"

His hold on Meliodas didn't falter.

I hacked a bit of blood up from my throat after which my attack didn't do much but prevented him from actually stabbing into my body and ending my life as we knew it.

I supposed from the lingering effects of the Goddess' seal, he couldn't do much towards my attacks since I carried Elizabeth's power and it was something he clearly couldn't handle.

But casting Ark didn't come without its cost, Galand still managed to land an attack onto me and it may not have been a stab with all I knew but it rendered me unconscious.

With increasing pain.

Just like Diane, though I knew she would be okay. Maybe not okay but.. alive at least. As for the others, I didn't know.

From what I could recall, Merlin would be turned to stone and the others injured before Gowther came to our rescue.

Yay.

Chapter Text

CHAPTER TWENTY / THE HOLY KNIGHT ATONES FOR HIS SINS

I stared up at the ceiling, oblivious to Slader's worried gaze. Galand's stupid attack really did deal damage to me, I couldn't move without the slightest of pain.

My eyes welled up with tears. I sniffed before I wiped them away, the pain settling into my body. "Lady Elizabeth, are you okay?" Slader asked, his eyes scanning my face and it grew glaringly obvious that I wasn't in such a great mood.

"I'm fine." I muttered.

Getting up from the chair, noticing Arthur's sobs over Merlin's frozen body. Slader averted his attention from me to Arthur. "A man shouldn't go on crying forever. I'm sure that even big sister would say so."

"I know you mean well.." Arthur lifted his head before he bowed it once more. "But I'm certain that Merlin's disappointed in me."

Slader turned to the figure in the doorframe. "We'll only know for sure what Merlin thinks when she wakes up and tells us." Meliodas smiled at the three of us.

I looked at him with a dejected smile. Arthur instantly got up from his spot. "Sir Meliodas! Have your wounds healed?"

"Nope, not at all." Meliodas cheerfully said.

Meliodas switched back to the topic at hand. "It's not like Galand to just slink away without finishing us off."

Gowther turned to us, holding his index finger and thumb out. "I manipulated his memories a little bit. And made him believe he actually killed all of you."

Meliodas walked over to where I was, leaning against me slightly. "Looks like you're back in your original form, huh, Gowther?"

"But why in the world are you dressed like that?"

Gowther walked over to us, unwrapping his towel from his body. "I have no clothes."

I let out a tiny shriek, averting my gaze even though there wasn't much to see. Meliodas furrowed his brows, blankly staring at the doll. "Can't unsee that."

"Hey wait a second, are you okay now?" Meliodas asked the doll. "In what way?" Gowther stared at his Captain.

"Well, in the way.. you remember." Meliodas trailed off. I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion.

Gowther lifted up his arm, showing off the bracelets. "No need to worry about me losing control. I've got this restraint bracelet to keep me from doing so."

"This is Merlin's magic item. It's a prototype of the Peace Amulet."

Meliodas stared at the bracelets. "So did you put that on yourself or what?"

"No." Gowther said.

Merlin's voice spoke up now. "I managed to put it on Gowther when he wasn't looking."

Gowther raised his arm, flexing the bracelet. "Uh-huh!" Slader turned to where Merlin's voice came from. "That voice!"

Arthur did the same. "Merlin?"

A deep ringing from the orb that floated from Merlin's body echoed. "I'm right here." Hawk marvelled at the orb. "That's incredible! The little ball can talk!"

"It's Merlin's sacred treasure." Meliodas answered everyone's subconscious questions. "Before my body turned to stone completely, I transferred my soul to the Morning Star Aldan." Merlin clarified for us all.

Arthur sighed in relief. "Thank goodness!"

"Wait, is this a good thing or..?" Hawk trailed off. Merlin continued to speak. "No, it's inconvenient not to have a body. The Commandment placed on me can't be reversed, even with my magical powers. According to Galand, these Commandments derive their power from the Demon King."

"The only thing that could challenge it would be the Goddess race's power."

I stared at Merlin, my stare hardening at her words. I could attempt to reverse the commandment but it would absolutely blow my cover. I would speak to her later about this.

I had to.

"But the greatest threat in all of this is the sheer strength of Galand himself. Even with his magical powers depleted, our combined strength wasn't even enough to slow him down."

Meliodas' stare hardened. "He thrashed us, huh?"

Slader spoke. "And there are ten of those monsters in all."

Meliodas took in the silence of the room for a bit before glancing towards the door. "Alright, then. Guys, let's come up with a strategy!" He lifted his clenched fist with determination.

"Strategy for what exactly?" Hawk asked.

Meliodas lowered our hands, staring back at the pig. "What do you think? For taking down the Ten Commandments, of course!"

"You make it sound like it'll be so easy." Slader said. I nodded my head in agreement. "They're ruthless." I then glared at the ground.

"What kind of plan is really going to help us defeat an opponent we stand no chance of beating?" Slader frowned.

I bent down to Hawk, whispering to him slightly. "Weren't the Ten Commandments defeated here in this country a long time ago? By the people and other races who stood up and faced them all together?"

"But that probably just means those guys back then were really strong, right?" Hawk whispered back to me. Merlin's sacred treasure Aldan flew over to us. "Very perceptive, Hawk."

We both glanced up at her. "To put it another way, the warriors of today are weak. In times of peace, none of the citizens ever have to train or wield a sword. But if you're living in a time of constant war, everyone, even children must learn to fight if they want to survive."

"Three thousand years ago, Britannia was a land embroiled in vicious warfare and a threat of never ending bloodshed. With that being the case, there's only way for us to win."

"We must become stronger."

I then rose from my bent position. "How do you propose we do that, exactly?"

Meliodas turned to Slader. "See, I'm not the only one. Merlin made beating him sound pretty easy, too."

"True. But when big sister says it, things sound a lot more convincing." Slader replied back to Meliodas.

"Let's get powered up! I'm ready!" Hawk quipped. I waited for Merlin's response to my question, don't tell me she was going to say what I thought she was.

.."Elizabeth, I'll answer your question in a moment. Let me take a moment to assess everyone's powers." Merlin acknowledged me before speaking to all of us. "First, the strength of our team. Captain's power level, three thousand, three hundred and seventy. Diane's power level, three thousand, two hundred and fifty. Elizabeth's power level, three thousand. You're an honorary member of our team now, Princess." I blinked at the mention of my name with the team, Meliodas grinned.

Oh?

"Gowther's is three thousand and one hundred. Mine is four thousand, seven hundred and ten. King's power level four thousand, one hundred and ninety. Ban's is three thousand, two hundred and twenty."

"The total power level of six of the Sins, including Elizabeth is twenty four thousand, eight hundred and forty." Merlin concluded for us. "Don't forget about my power level of three thousand!" Hawk snorted.

"As for the Ten Commandments' power levels, if Galand's is twenty six thousand with his magical power depleted, and we assume the others are equally as strong as he is, that would create a total of two hundred and sixty thousand."

"When they completely regain their magical powers, it will be more than three hundred thousand. Furthermore, should they choose to summon the Albions and lower-ranked Demons, the outlook will be even bleaker for us." Merlin said.

I shook my head. "You're playing around with Hawk when it comes to the power levels, right Merlin?"

The mage let out a slight chuckle. She was messing around with him. "Power levels when being realistic, they're not that ideal but it is a good idea to grasp the situation we find ourselves in with our opponents. It isn't too important."